for all beleevers I beleeve Ergo he dyed and prayed for mee But they are too cold comforters who teach afflicted consciences thus to reason Christ dyed for all men I am a man Ergo he dyed for mee Why may not a Turk a dog or a hog wallowing in the mire conclude so O brave comforters and Preachers of Gods word for the maineâ—inew of Christian comfort is not to be a man but to be ingraffed into Christ Againe they object out of the Apostle That all are made alive in Christ 1 Cor. 15.22 as all dyed in Adam But if they will absolutely say that all are made alive in Christ Scripture and experience will refell them This is it then the Apostle saith that Christ gives life to all his owne as Adam brought death upon all his owne And he indeed by grace which is more but this by naturall propagation which is easier This sense of the Apostle is proved by the subsequent words for when he had said that all were made alive in Christ hee presently subjoynes Every one in his owne order Christ as the first-fruits afterward they that are Christs that is beleevers who are given to him by the Father and for whom he earnestly prayed to the Father Neither is Austins interpretation different from this De civit Dei l. 13. c. 33. therefore it is said that all are alive in Christ not as if all that die in Adam were members of Christ but because as no man except in his naturall bodie dyeth in Adam so no man in the spirituall bodie is quickned but in Christ Neither have they cause to object that by these meanes Adam is made stronger then Christ if he destroy more by death then Christ preserveth by his death and life They know not what they bark against Be it so that all who are lost in Adam are saved by Christ But this way grace shall not abound but will be onely equall to sin The power of both is not to be measured by the number of those who die or live but by the manner by which perdition and vivification are obtained or else by the greatnesle of the benefits received or lost It s an easie matter to wound but hard to cure according to the Proverb You shall sooner and with more ease destroy 600 men then save one You shall sooner tumble downe many men from off the bridge into the water then you can preserve one from drowning So it was more easie to undoe all mankind then to restore one man from destruction That Satan could doe Adam could doe but this none can effect except Christ Beasts or afflictions can hurt offend and kill men but it is in no mans power save onely in his who is the Creatour of all things â—o restore salvation and life eternall Therefore Christs death had been stronger then Adams though he had restored but one man to life Besides it is certaine and out of question that the good things we have by Christ doe as far excell those things which we lost by Adam as heaven and eternitie exceed terrene and transient blessings For Adam was earthly saith the Apostle Christ heavenly he was naturall this spirituall he ejected us out of an earthly Paradise this hath introduced us into an heavenly Mansion and hath crowned us with eternitie of happinesse Thus I suppose we have sufficiently demonstrated and defended that the fruit of Christs death and resurrection doth appertaine to all and onely to them who repent and by faith adhere to Christ A briefe Introduction to the Controversie of the Eucharist explaining the chiefe Questions that are controverted or not controverted among the Protestants By D. DAVID PARIE Foure generall Remembrances 1. LEt the younger sort remember to discriminate between the questions that concerne the ceremonies and rites of the Supper and questions of doctrine which is the Evangelicall promise annexed to the ceremonie 2. Let them learne also to put difference between questions controverted and not controverted whether of doctrine or of ceremony 3. Let them know that the controversies about the ceremony are of lesse consequence and may for the most part yea should with moderation be decided or agreed upon according to the circumstances of time place and people but alwaies to edification 4. Let them know that there are three chiefe questions of the doctrine of the Supper not controverted and so many controverted to which all others may be easily reduced Of both I will briefly give some hints to young Divines Three uncontroverted Questions concerning the doctrine of the Supper 1. What the Supper of the Lord is All Protestants agree in this that the Lords Supper is a Sacrament of the New Testament instituted by Christ in which bread and wine being taken the true bodie and bloud of Christ is also received so that there is sealed to the faithfull the communion of Christ and of his benefits 2. What be the ends and uses of the Supper instituted by Christ All Protestants consent in this that this receiving confirmes the faith of the promises of grace both because this is the common use of Sacraments as also because Christ said of this Sacrament 1 Cor. 11.26 Doe this in remembrance of mee And This cup is the new covenant in my bloud Therefore they consent in this that the holy Supper is the commemoration of our Lords death untill he come according to the Apostles admonition 3. What is exhibited and received in the Lords Supper In this also the Protestants agree that bread and wine is received by the mouth and bodie the bodie and bloud of our Lord with all his benefits are taken by a faithfull heart I say the Protestant Divines agree in these but as for contentious pratlers they neither agree in these nor in any thing else whose brawlings should not measure mens judgements concerning the consent or controversies of the Protestant Churches The three controverted Questions be these Quest 1. What the union of the signe and thing signified is in the Lords Supper Whether transubstantiation or consubstantiation or else a mysticall relation To these the answer shall be in three Propositions two whereof shall be negative and one affirmative Proposition 1. The signe and the thing are not united by transubstantiation that is by such a mutation which turnes the substance of the signes into the substance of the things the bare accidents remaining Reason 1. From Christs words This is my body He said not Be this or Let this be made my bodie Reas 2. Bread in the Scripture is called bread in the action before and after the action Reas 3. The orthodox Fathers retaine bread in the Supper and when they speak hyperbolically of changing of the bread they will be understood sacramentally as Theodoret Dial. 1. Christ would have those 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 causa est sacramentis 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 who receive the Sacraments not to be intent upon the nature of the things which are seen but
above three meanings Either that Christ by his death obtained reconciliation for all by a certaine Metalepsis by meriting or pro-meriting matter sufficient enough of reconciliation to all men as for example The Physician of whom before preparing a most sufficient cure for all sick people or obtaining it else-where may be said to have prepared or obtained health for all Or that he hath properly obtained reconciliation for all conferring the same upon all that is hath really reconciled all and that either absolutely without condition as for example Joab 2 Sam. 14.21 33. Esther 7.2 13. by the intercession of the woman of Tekoa did absolutely obtaine reconciliation from David for the paricide Absalom that without any condition he should be brought into the Kings sight and that the father should kisse his son As also Esther is said to have obtained for the Jews security absolutely without condition Or under condition of faith to be required in all that if all beleeve in the Son they may indeed be reconciled if they beleeve not they may be debarred from reconciliation as for example Impunity was obtained from Salomon to seditious Adomiah upon condition of his innocency 1 King 1.52 If he be a worthy man a haire shall not fall from his head but if evill be found in him he shall die I will speake more briefly Christ hath procured reconciliation for all men either in respect of the amplitude of his merit being most sufficient for the reconciliation of all or over and above in respect of the efficacy of reconciling all men and that either absolutely whether they beleeve or not or conditionally if all beleeve Neither can there be a fourth sense given of this phrase which when the Remonstrants alledge in their Conference That Christ hath procured reconciliation for all that is hath caused that God should open againe the gate of his grace to sinfull man although no man shall enter into that communion of his grace but by faith either this is a new buskin or an equivocall Scheme or Livery-cloak by a limitation taking that away which before it had set downe for how hath he really obtained reconciliation who hath caused the Prince to open the gate of his Castle to seditious people through which notwithstanding no man must passe but by paying of a thousand Crownes then which the condition of faith is farre better or if it is to be called the obtaining of reconciliation it belongs to the third conditionall way of impetration There remaines then onely three wayes of obtained reconciliation with one of which they must say that Christ obtained reconciliation for all If the first way they agree with the orthodox Church what then doe they trouble the Church and State If the second way they contradict themselves affirming that Christ did obtaine for all absolute reconciliation that is that he did restore all men really into the state of grace as Joab did absolutely reconcile Absalom to his Father that is restored him to his Fathers favour But contrarily they plainly deny in limiting of the Article in their Conference That all are really repaired in Christ and restored to the state of grace which contradiction is no lesse apparent then if they should say That Joab made Absalom absolutely obtaine his Fathers favour and not absolutely or he restored him really into his Fathers favour and did not absolutely restore him If the third way they are againe dashed upon the rock of contradiction for if Christ by his intention obtained reconciliation for all men upon condition of faith to be required in all men then he obtained it to none without the condition of faith or to none that want faith or Infidels in whom it ought not to be nor is it put casually either by God who doth not give faith to all men but to whom he pleaseth nor by free-will which is dead in sin till God quicken it Now there have beene alwayes faithlesse men and yet are many is not here then a manifest conflict He hath procured for all and he hath not procured for all Which way soever then they use this buskin either they meane the same thing with their equivocations which orthodoxall men do and so by their verbosity they disturbe the Church and State or else they are entangled with manifest contradictions or lastly how strange soever they seeme to make the matter they are forced to betake themselves unto the tents of the Massilian Semi-pelagians maintaining an universall reconciliation even of those that live and die without the faith and knowledge of Christ which Heresie was lately renewed in Germany by Huberus And hither truly do almost all their Arguments borrowed from the Huberians Coll. pag. 141 142 143.213 aime Hence they call Christ the reconciler not onely of the faithfull but also of the whole world that is of Infidels too From this Hypothesis are their Classicall absurdities which they cast upon the orthodox Protestants That otherwise the unbeleevers if Christ did not obtaine for them reconciliation should have nothing to beleeve or if they did beleeve they should beleeve a lye which are most false for though Christ died not for all in respect of the efficacy of his death yet he died for all in respect of the sufficiency of his merit This all Infidels have which they may beleeve in the Gospell that Christ suffered sufficiently for the sins of all the world and paid a full ransome and reconciled all to God that beleeve in him and therefore shall be partakers of this merit and reconciliation if of faithlesse they will become beleevers Now in affirming and beleeving this they do no wayes beleeve a lye But Infidels should beleeve a lye if they should conclude or were taught that while they remaine in infidelity reconciliation is obtained for them in Christ For this is a lye and not truth that Christ hath obtained reconciliation for all even for Infidels as they are and remaine such They suppose also that many for whom Christ died are damned but the Apostle cries out against this as false Who shall condemne it is Christ that is dead for Rom. 8.34 this Apostolicall consolation were in vaine if this universall were not supposed to wit That no man is condemned for whom Christ died For to this godly minds may firmely subsume Christ died for me and conclude I shall not then be condemned This is the Christians comfort from Christs death But they destroy this putting a particular instead of an universall Some for whom Christ died shall not be condemned for what consequence can arise of pure praticulars or what comfort And in vaine do they alledge the words of the Catechisme to cover their buskin and Massilianisme saying If one will have obtaining to be altogether the same that restoring to the state of grace Coll. p. 172. what will be done to the Catechisme which Answ 37. useth the same word But 1. this is false that the Catechisme useth the same words
for it doth not say That he might obtaine the grace of God justice and life eternall but that he might acquire it Then if it should use the same word obtained this would helpe nothing the cothurne for it doth not say for all but that to us to wit beleevers of whom the question is What beleevest thou when thou sayest he suffered Grace c. he might acquire But the Catechisme evidently tieth them with a contradiction For it speakes of the reall acquisition of grace or restitution into the state of grace Acts 20.28 with which Christ is said to have purchased the Church of God with his owne bloud that is to have restored her into the state of grace If then he purchased be all one with he obtained it follows that to obtaine is all one with to restore into the state of grace which they deny and to obtaine reconciliation for all is the same that to restore into the state of grace by denying of which in the Conference they tye themselves againe with the knot of contradiction Coll. p. 497. Nor can they free themselves of this knot by objecting that in the same Answer Christ is said to have sustained the wrath of God against the sins of all mankinde for these words will not suffer themselves to be thus glossed upon and wrested That Christ by his death hath reconciled all mankinde or hath impetrated reconciliation and remission of sins to all mankinde for to whom he purchased this or as they speake hath impetrated the subsequent words teach that by his passion c. But they declare and amplifie the cause and matter of his passion to have beene this to wit The sense and induring of Gods wrath kindled against the sins not of some men but of all mankinde from whence is made an universality of sin and of Gods wrath suffered by Christ against sin but no wayes an universality of reconciliation obtained or restored to all for the impetration or restitution of reconciliation declares the end and fruit of the passion but these words speake not of the end and fruit but of the efficiency and matter of the passion The knot then remaines and in vaine do they seeke a pretext for their buskin in the Catechisme Lastly Coll. p. 171. I finde in the Conference one cunning trick devised to elude the contradiction where they write That the passion and death of Christ doth in order precede both faith and infidelity and therefore the Remonstrants thinke it an absurdity that Christ died for the faithfull and Infidels as Infidels and that they assented he did die for all men of whom afterward some became Infidels some beleevers for they discerned betweene the state of a sinner before his infidelity and in it and so they thinke they have sufficiently salved this contradiction Christ died for all and singular and Christ died not for Infidels whereof there be many but indeed they loose not the knot with these subtleties and new tragicall phrases but they lay open the hidden ulcer of their mindes and the mystery of the new prophesies Therefore let us examine the particulars 1. Though we grant that Christs death and passion do in order precede faith yet 't is false that it goeth before infidelity in order for infidelity in order goeth before mans sin and his enmity against God as in order the cause precedes the effect but sin and mans enmity against God in order precede the passion and death of Christ as the Apostle witnesseth For Christ when as yet we were without strength in his owne time he died for the wicked Rom. 5.6 8 9. also When as yet we were sinners and enemies we were reconciled by the death of his Son therefore infidelity in order precedes the passion and death of Christ Againe there is no consequence Christs death in order precedes faith and infidelity therefore it is absurd to say that Christ died for the faithfull and unfaithfull as they were such for they delude us under the fallacy of non causa for whatsoever becomes of the order of faith and infidelity to Christs death it is most true that Christ died for beleevers and unbeleevers as they were such removing the hidden equivocations Of unbeleevers we have shewed out of the Apostle testimonie for if it be most true that Christ died for sinners and enemies as they were such to wit antecedently that is who in order were sinners and enemies before Christs death then it is most true that Christ died for Infidels as they were such to wit antecedently that is who in order before Christs death were Infidels after ceased to be wicked unbeleevers enemies by reason of their faith The same is also most true of beleevers and that whether Christs death be absolutely considered in it selfe or in relation to Christs intention and the Fathers counsell If we absolutely consider Christs death as in order it goeth before faith we conclude that it is absurd to say that Christ died for the faithfull as such antecedently that is whose faith in order went before Christs death for so beliefe must goe before the thing beleeved which is absurd whereas in such relatives beliefe is posterior to the thing beleeved as knowledge to the thing knowne the sensitive act to the sensible object according to Aristotle But it is no absurdity if we say In Categ c. 8. that Christ died for the faithfull as such consequently that is whose faith looking on Christs death and applying it to themselves might attaine the fruit and efficacy thereof for in this sense our Saviour Christ plainly saith Joh. 17.19 20. John 15.13 John 10.51 that he prayeth and sanctifieth himselfe for those that should beleeve in him that he layeth downe his life for his friends and sheepe to wit consequently who in order after the beliefe of Christs death should be beleevers friends and sheepe But relatively to our Saviours intention and his Fathers counsell if we speake of Christs death as in this Question we ought to speake and understand the phrase to die for another is the most proper signification as was said above it is most true that Christ died and that he would and should die onely for the faithfull as they are such that is for such as should make his death by faith their owne not for Infidels as they are such that is for such as by infidelity should neglect and contemne his death On the contrary it is absurd to say that Christ in that most proper sense did not die nor would nor should die onely for the faithfull but also that he died and that he should and would have died for Infidels as they are such For that this is not onely repugnant to holy Writ and to the event by which we ought to judge what our Saviours will and his Fathers counsell was but that it implies also a manifest contradiction the Remonstrants owne conscience will tell them 3. In that they assent that Christ died for
Cor. 3.6 not of the Letter but of the Spirit for the Letter doth kill the Spirit doth quicken some men doe thence gather That we are to heare not what the written word of God soundeth but what the Spirit speaketh by the Church in our hearts Yea there hath growne an opinion heretofore That the Grammaticall and Literall meaning of the Scripture is pernicious except all be transformed into allegories But a manifold Paralogisme in this argument doth easily appeare Two significations of the word Letter if it be considered what the Letter and the Spirit signifieth in Paul for that all the doctrine and knowledge touching God as also the outward observation of the Law in those that are not regenerate is called the Letter by the Apostle and the Spirit signifieth 1. The holy Ghost himselfe Three significations of the word Spirit 2. The true doctrine concerning God when the holy Ghost is of force and efficacy by it 3. Faith and conversion and motions pleasing God being kindled of the holy Ghost through the Word as it appeares by the words going before For for that which here he saith The proofes of both significations Vers 2 3. That he was made of God a Minister not of the Letter but of the Spirit he said before That the Epistle of Christ was ministred by him and written not with inke but with the Spirit of the living God in tables of the heart that is that his preaching was not in vaine but of force and efficacy in the hearts of men the holy Ghost working by it And in like manner he calleth the ceremony without conversion Circumcision in the Letter Rom. 2.27 29. but conversion it selfe Circumcision of the heart in the Spirit Walk in newnesse of Spirit Rom. 7.9 and not in the oldnesse of the Letter that is in true holinesse such as is begun by the Spirit in the regenerate not in the sin and hypocrisie of them who know verily the will of God and make practice also of outward discipline and behaviour but remaine without faith and conversion Wherefore first as the doctrine by the fault of men and not of it selfe 1 Answ The Letter killeth not of it selfe but by an accident remaineth only the Letter so also not of it own nature but because of the corruption of men it killeth that is it terrifieth mens minds with the judgement of God and doth stirre up a murmuring and hatred against God as we are plainly taught by the Apostle Rom. 7.12 13 14. The Law is holy and the Commandement is holy and just and good Was that then which is good made death unto mee God forbid But sin that it might appeare sin wrought death in mee by that which is good that sin might be out of measure sinfull by the commandement For we know that the Law is spirituall but I am carnall sold under sin But the proper effect of the Scripture is to quicken men that is to lighten them with the true knowledge of God and to move them to the love of God 2 Cor. 2.15 As it is said We are unto God the sweet savour of Christ in them that are saved and in them which perish c. Answ It killeth as it is without the Spirit Albeit the Letter that is the doctrine without that spirituall motion killeth yet the operation of the holy Ghost accompanying it when now it is not the Letter but the Spirit and power of God to salvation unto every one that beleeveth it doth not kill but quicken as it is said Thy word quickneth me Wherefore Psal 119. that the Letter kill us not we must not cast away the Scripture but the stubbornnesse of our hearts and desire of God that he would let his doctrine be in us and others not the Letter but the Spirit that is that he would forcibly move our hearts by it and turne them to him Answ The Spirit quickneth agreeing with the Word That it is added that the Spirit quickneth that calleth us not away from the Scripture to other opinions or revelations For that Spirit quickneth which dissenteth not from the Scripture but teacheth and mindeth the same which he hath uttered in the Scripture But that Spirit which leadeth men away from the Scripture it quickneth not but may be said much more truly to kill then the Letter that is not by an accident or externall cause but of it owne nature For the spirit of Antichrist is a lyar and a murtherer and therefore be it accursed unto us Answ The Apostles mis-construed by them They who by the Letter understand either the characters of letters or the proper and literall sense whether it be of the whole Scripture or of those speeches which are allegorically and figuratively spoken and by the Spirit the interpretation of these speeches it is manifest that they swerve far from the mind of Paul both by those things which have been spoken concerning the meaning of Paul and also because not only every sentence of Scripture whether it be proper of figurative but also every interpretation of it is and remaineth the killing Letter except the quickning force of the holy Ghost come unto it Wherefore sith that neither for interpretation nor revelation nor authority nor any other pretence it is lawfull leaving the Scripture of the Prophets and Apostles to depart to whatsoever decrees of Religion which are not confirmed by the testimony of the Scripture let us hear it as an Oracle sounding from heaven bringing to the reading thereof not minds fore-stalled neither with opinions conceived either of our owne braines or else-where neither with affections neither with prejudices but the love of God and a desire of knowing the truth So shall it come to passe that both wee shall know the true meaning of the Scripture and by it godlinesse and sure and sound comfort shall be kindled in us and great increase 7. How manifold the course is of teaching and learning the doctrine of the Church THere is a threefold order or there are three parts of the study of Divinity The first is a Catecheticall institution 1 Catechising or a summary and briefe explication of Christian doctrine and the chiefe generall points thereof which is called Catechisme This part is necessary for all men because both the learned and unlearned ought to know the foundation of Religion 2 Handling of Common places The second is an handling of Common places or Common places which containe a larger explication of every point and of hard questions together with their definitions divisions reasons and arguments Poure especiall uses of Schoole Divinity This part properly appertaineth unto the Schooles of Divinity and is necessary The understanding of principall points of divinity That they who are trained up in Schooles and may one day be called to teach in the Church may more easily and fully understand the whole body of Divinity For as in other Arts and
corruption are become guilty of the everlasting anger of God neither can they doe any thing pleasing and acceptable to God Rom. 5.14 Psal 51.5 Originall sin containeth two things except remission be granted for the Sonne of God the Mediatour and a renewing of their nature by the holy Ghost Of this sinne it is said Death reigned even over them also that sinned not after the like manner of the transgression of Adam In sin hath my mother conceived mee Originall sinne then containeth two things Guilt of eternall damnation The guilt of eternall damnation for the sinne of our first Parents Corruptâ—on of mans whole nature The corruption of mans whole nature after the fall Of both these Paul saith By one man sinne entred into the world Rom. 5.12 and death by sinne and so death went over all men forasmuch as all men have sinned The vulgar definition passing under Anselmus his name containeth the same in effect with this our definition save that it more obscurely thus propoundeth it Originall sinne is a want of originall righteousnesse which should be in us Anselm's definition of originall sin For originall righteousnesse was not onely a conformity of our nature with the Law of God but also it comprehendeth in it Gods acceptation and approbation of this righteousnesse Now by the fall of man in stead of conformity there succeeded in mans nature deformity and corruption and guiltinesse in stead of approbation Such is that definition also of Hugo Cardinall Originall sin as that which we draw from our birth Hugo Cardinall his definition through ignorance in our understanding and concupiscence in our flesh The errour of the Pelagians and Anabaptists in the doctrine of originall sin Against this doctrine of Originall sin in times past did the Pelagians strive as at this day the Anabaptists doe denying that there is any Originall sin because that neither the posterity are guilty by reason of the first Parents fall neither is sin derived into them from their ancestors by propagation but every one sinneth and becometh faulty by imitation onely of the first Parents These Pelagians Saint Augustine hath confuted in many bookes Others grant that all became faulty by reason of the fall of our first Parents but they deny that such corruption was bred in us as might deserve condemnation for the defects as they think with which we are borne are no sin But against these Sectaries and Schismaticks wee are to hold these foure Theoremes or Positions 1. That all mankind is held guilty of Gods everlasting wrath Foure Theses of the doctrine of originall sin Foure proofes shewing that originall sin is derived by nature unto posterity for the disobedience of our first Parents 2. That there are in us besides this guilt defects and inclinations repugnant to the Law of God even from the houre of our birth 3. That these defects and inclinations are sins and deserve the eternall wrath of God 4. That these evils are derived not by imitation but by the propagation of a corrupt nature from our first Parents unto all their posterity except Christ only The first second and third are sufficiently confirmed in that which hath already been spoken The fourth is thus proved Testimony of Scripture Ephâ—s 2.3 Rom. 5.18 19. Job 14.4 Psal 51.5 John 3.5 By testimonies of Scripture Wee are by nature the children of wrath as well as others By the offence of one the fault came upon all men to condemnation By one mans disobedience many were made sinners Who can bring a cleane thing out of filthinesse I was borne in wickednesse Except a man be borne of water and of the spirit hee cannot enter into the Kingdome of God Death of Infants Isa 48.8 Gen. 8.21 De bono mortis cap. 11. Infants dye and are to be baptised therefore they have sin But they cannot as yet sin by imitation It must needs be then that sin is bred in them Whence it is said I called thee a transgressour from the womb The heart of man is evill from his youth And Ambrose saith Who is just in the sight of God whereas an infant of a day old cannot be cleere from sinne Every thing which is borne carrieth with it the nature of that which bare it 3 Community or participation of nature between parents and children as touching the substance and accidents proper to that speciall kind But wee are all born of corrupt and guilty Parents We therefore all draw by nature in our birth their corruption and guilt From the double grace of Christs death Justification and Regeneration By the death of Christ who is the second Adam we receive a double grace Justification and Regeneration therefore it followeth that out of the first Adam there issued and flowed a double evill the guilt I meane and corruption of our nature otherwise wee had not stood in need of a double grace and remedy The Pelagians objection 1. Object If sinne be propagated from the Parents unto their posterity it passeth to the off-spring either by their body or by their soule Not by the body because that is bestiall and unreasonable nor by the soule because that is not derived by deduction out of the soule of the Parents whereas it is a spirituall substance which may not be severed into parts neither is it created corrupt by God whereas God is not the authour of sin Wherefore certainly originall sinne passeth not by nature from the Parents unto the children 1. Answ We deny the Major because the soule being created by God pure and undefiled may draw naughtinesse and corruption from the body though it be brutish into which it is infused Neither is it absurd to say that the evill disposed temperature of the body is an unfit instrument for the good actions of the soule and corrupteth the soule not being established in her righteousnesse so that it presently falleth from her integrity as soone as it is infused and united unto the body 2. Answ We likewise deny the consequence and coherence of the Major because in it there is not made a sufficient account and reckoning of the parts by which Originall sin passeth For it passeth neither by the body nor by the soule but by the offence of our Parents in regard whereof God even whilest hee createth mans soule bereaveth it of Originall righteousnesse and other such like gifts which hee gave on that condition to our first Parents that they should continue or lose them to posterity according as they themselves either kept or lost them Neither is God in so doing either unjust or the cause of sin for this privation or want of righteousnesse is in respect of God which inflicteth it for the offence of our first Parents no sinne but a most just punishment although in respect of the Parents which draw it unto themselves and their posterity it be a sinne Wherefore if the whole Major be laid downe thus Originall sinne
the will of God of set purpose doth expresly against the same Or it is a sinne committed of those who wittingly and willingly sinne as David wittingly committed adultery and murder contrary to the Law Sin not against the conscience Sin not against the conscience is that which we either not willing or not witting commit or which is indeed acknowledged to be sinne and is lamented of by the offender but cannot perfectly be avoided in this life such as is Originall sin and many sins of omission ignorance and infirmity For we omit many good things and commit evill being suddenly overcome and overtaken by infirmities as Peter of infirmity in imminent danger is overcome and denieth Christ wittingly indeed but not willingly therefore hee weepeth bitterly and loseth not utterly his faith according to Christs promise I have prayed for thee that thy faith faile not It was not reigning sin Luk. 22.32 much lesse the sin against the holy Ghost because he loved Christ no lesse when he denied him then when he bewailed his offence though that affection did not at that time for feare of imminent danger shew it selfe Such sin Paul acknowledgeth in himselfe and lamenteth it I doe not the good which I would but the evill which I would not Rom. 9.1 that doe I c. His blasphemy also and persecution and violence against the Church was a sin of ignorance For I did it ignorantly saith he therefore God had mercy on me 1 Tim. 1.13 This third division of sin and the definition of both sins Christ hath expresly delivered saying The servant that knew his Masters will and prepared not himselfe The proofe of this division of sin neither did according to his will shall be beaten with many stripes but hee that knew it not and yet did commit things worthy of stripes shall be beaten with few stripes Luk. 12.47 The fourth division of sin THere is sinne unpardonable or a sinne against the holy Ghost or a sin unto death What unpardonable sin or sin against the holy Ghost is There is also sinne pardonable or not against the holy Ghost or not unto death This distinction is deduced out of Matthew 12.31 Mark 3.29 1 John 5.16 Sinne unpardonable or sinne against the holy Ghost and unto death is a deniall and oppugning of the knowne truth of God and his will and workes of which mens consciences and minds are fully ascertained and convicted by the testimony of the holy Ghost not of feare or infirmity but of set purpose and hatred of the truth and of a despitefull malicious stomacke conceived against the same which sinne whosoever commit they are punished of God with a perpetuall blindnesse Perpetuall blindnesse an effect of it Why it is called unpardonable that they can never returne to God by true repentance in this life and by consequent can obtain no pardon It is called unpardonable not that by the grievousness thereof it exceedeth the worth of Christs merit but because he who offendeth herein is punished with sinfull blindnesse and hath not the gift of repentance For because it is a peculiar kind of sin a peculiar kind of punishment is also inflicted thereon namely finall blindnesse and impenitencie And without repentance Mat. 12.32 Mar. 3.29 there is no remission Whosoever shall speak against the holy Ghost it shall not be forgiven him neither in this world nor in the world to come And Whosoever blasphemeth against the holy Ghost shall never have forgivenesse but is culpable of eternall damnation Why it is called thy sin against the holy Ghost It is called sinne against the holy Ghost not as if the holy Ghost might be offended by any man and not the Father also and the Son but by an eminent significancy of speech because it is in a speciall manner committed against the holy Ghost that is against his proper and immediate office or operation which is the enlightning of their minds Why it is called a sin unto death 1 John 5.16 It is called sin unto death by John not that this alone is mortall or deserveth death but by an emphaticall significancy of speech because it especially deserveth death and all they who commit this sin assuredly die therein because none of them repenteth of it Therefore John will that we pray not for it because forsooth in vaine the remission thereof is craved at Gods hands The Scripture elsewhere speaketh of this sin as Hebr. 6.4 5 6 7 8. chapt 10.26 27 28 29. and Tit. 3.10 11. Certaine Rules to be observed touching the sin against the holy Ghost It is not in every reprobate The sin against the holy Ghost is not found in every reprobate person but in those only who are lightned by the holy Ghost and convicted in conscience of the truth as Saul Judas c. Object Every unpardonable sin is a sin against the holy Ghost because Christ saith The difference between other sins pardoned and this sin against the holy Ghost that the sin against the holy Ghost is unpardonable but finall perseverance in whatsoever sin without repentance is remitted to no man And therefore it is a sinne against the holy Ghost and by a consequent all that perish sinne against the holy Ghost Answ The ambiguity of unpardonable sin maketh foure terms in this Syllogism For in the Major it signifieth that kind of sinne which is never remitted to any because whosoever commit it whether at the end or before the end of their life they persevere in it even to the end without repentance But in the Minor it signifieth not a certaine kind of sinne but all their sinnes who repent not which indeed are not remitted to them because they persevere in them to the end without repentance and they are unpardonable not before the end but in the very end of their life yet are they remitted to others who persevere not in them but repent For perseverance in sin is nothing else then the sinnes themselves which are continued unto the end and therefore this is the meaning of the Minor Sins in which men persevere without repentance unto the end are not pardoned them who persevere in them but now all men doe not persevere in them as they persevere in the sin against the holy Ghost even whosoever once fall into it And Christ in this speech sheweth not for what sins men are punished with everlasting death For it is certaine that it befalleth for all sinnes of which men repent not but he sheweth what sinnes are such as whosoever doe commit them they doe never repent This he affirmeth of no kind of sin but onely of blasphemy against the holy Ghost It is not every Reigning sin Every sin against the holy Ghost is Reigning sin and sin against conscience but not contrariwise every Reigning sin sin against the holy Ghost For it may fall out that some man either ignorantly or else wittingly and willingly may patronize some errours
which he commanded 2. Except man who is commanded covet that impotency and unability and of his own accord hath purchased it unto himselfe 3. Except the commandement which is impossible be a spur unto him who is commanded of acknowledging and bewailing his insufficiency But God by creating man after his Image gave him possibility that is a power of performing that obedience which in right hee requireth of him Wherefore if man by his owne fault and folly lost and cast away this his good ability and procured unto himselfe this unability of obeying God God hath not therefore lost his right to require due obedience of him Nay rather because wee have rejected this good by transgressing Gods commandement and because God threatned punishment to the transgressors therefore he justly punisheth us Repl. But not wee but Adam drew on us this sin Answ Our first Parents being fallen lost this ability both unto themselves and to their posterity like as they received it for themselves and their posterity If a Prince give unto a noble man a Lordship and he traiterously rebell against him he loseth his Lordship not only from himself but also from his posterity neither doth the Prince any injury to his children if hee restore noâ— unto them the Lordship lost by their fathers fault and disobedience and if he doe restore it he doth it of free grace and mercy Repl. He that commandeth things impossible God commanding things impossible doth yet command them for good causes and to good ends both in the godly and ungodly In the godly doth in vaine command them but God commandeth things impossible to be performed by man now after his fall Therefore in vaine he commandeth them Answ 1. In this reason there is a fallacy from that which is spoken and verified but in part as God doth not in vain command though wee performe not that which hee commandeth because there are other ends besides of the commandement both in the godly and ungodly For the commandement requireth of the godly 1. That they acknowledge their owne weaknesse and impotency By the Law cometh the knowledge of sin Rom. 3.20 2. That they know what they were before the fall 3. That they know what they ought chiefly to ask of God to wit the renewing of their nature 4. That they understand and conceive what Christ hath performed on their behalf I mean that he hath satisfied for us and regenerateth us 5. That a new kind of obedience be begun in us because it teacheth us how wee ought to behave and carry our selves towards God in lieu of this benefit of freedome or what God requireth again on our part In the ungodly Again the ungodly are commanded obedience 1. That the justice of God in condemning them may be made manifest and conspicuous because they know what they ought to do Whereas then they doe it not they are justly condemned Luk. 12.47 That servant that knew his Masters will and did it not c. 2. That at least outward order and discipline might be observed amongst them 3. That such amongst them as are to be converted may be converted Ans 2. We answer to the Major of this syllogisme thus distinguishing In vaine he commandeth who commandeth things impossible if withall he give not the possibility But God commanding the elect the performance of these things giveth them also power of obeying beginning it now by the doctrine of the Gospel and in the end perfecting it Augustine Give De bona persever cap. 20. Lord what thou commandest and command what thou wilt and thou shalt not in vaine command it Therefore this impossible exigent is the greatest benefit because it is the high-way to attaine possibility Quest 10. Doth God leave this stubbornnesse and falling away of man unpunished Answ No but is angry in most dreadfull manner a Gen. 2.27 Rom. 5.12 as well for the sins wherein we are borne as also for those which our selves commit and in most just judgement punisheth them with temporall and eternall punishments b Psal 20. and 21. and 5.6 Nah. 1.2 Exod. 20.5 and 34.7 Rom. 1.18 Ephes 5.6 as himselfe pronounceth Cursed be he that confirmeth not all the words of this Law to doe them c Deut. 25.26 Gal. 3.10 The Explication IN this question is handled the other part of mans misery even the evill of paine and punishment and it is said that God doth most grievously most justly and most certainly punish sin Most grievously that is with present and eternall paines for the greatnesse of sin because the infinite good is offended thereby Most justly because every even the least sin violateth Gods Law and therefore by the order of Gods justice meriteth eternall punishment and abjection Most certainly because God is true and never changeth his sentence denounced in the Law Cursed is hee that continueth not in all c. Object But the wicked flourish here Galat. 3.10 and carry many things cleere without punishment Therefore all sins are not punished Ans Yea but they shall at length be paid home for them yea How the wicked are punished in this life and in this life they are punished 1. In conscience with whose gnawings the wicked are tortured 2. In those good things which they use with greatest pleasure and verily so much the more how much the lesse they know and acknowledge themselves to be punished For it is a most grievous punishment not to receive Gods gifts in respect of Gods promise not to know the right use of them neither with his gifts to receive a will and ability also to use them well For if these things concurre not in the fruition of good things mens sins and punishment must needs be the more increased and exasperated and thereby except there come conversion eternall destruction or death is certainly purchased 3. They are afflicted with other punishments also most grievous oftentimes yet with more grievous in the life to come where it shall be a continuall death not to be dead Object 2. God made not evill and death Therefore hee will not so grievously punish sin with them Answ He made them not in the beginning yet when sin was committed he in his just judgement inflicted death as a punishment on sinners according to his commination Thou shalt die the death Gen. 2.17 Amos 3.6 Whence it is also said Shall there be evill in a City and the Lord hath not done it Obj. 3. If God punish sin with present and everlasting punishments he punisheth the same twice and is unjust but he is not unjust neither punisheth he the same offence twice Therefore he will not punish sin with temporall and eternall paines Ans The Major is denied For the punishment which God inflicteth on the wicked in this life and in the life to come is but one punishment but hath severall parts For present punishments are but the beginningâ— of everlasting neither are they a distinct or entire
stead For of force and necessity he must be either a creature alone or God alone or both in one A sole creature he may not be for the causes before discovered and expressed Meerley God could not satisfie for man Meerly God he could not be both 1. Because not God but man sinned and also 2. Because it behooved the Mediatour to suffer and die for the sin of man neither of which are incident to the Deity so that God can neither suffer nor die It remaineth therefore that we stand in need of such a Mediatour as is both in one that is to say which is both God and man The causes hereof shall be assigned in the questions immediately following ON THE 6. SABBATH Quest 16. Wherefore is it necessary that he be very man and perfectly just too Ans Because the justice of God requireth that the same humane nature which hath sinned doe it selfe likewise make recompence for sin a Eze. 18.4 20. Rom. 3.18 1 Cor. 15.21 He. 2.14 15 16. but he that is himselfe a sinner cannot make a recompence for others b Heb. 7.26 27 Psal 49.7 8.1 Pet. 3.18 The Explication IT behooved our Mediatour to be 1. man 2. and indeed very man 3. and that man also perfectly just I Our Mediatour must be man Rom. 5.12 1 Cor. 15.21 He ought to be Man 1. Because it was man that sinned therefore man must make recompence As by one man sin entred into the world and death by sin and so death c. Sith by man came death by man also came the resurrection of the dead 2. That he might suffer death for he ought to make satisfaction for us by dying and shedding his bloud Gen. 2 17. Heb. 9.22 because it was said Thou shalt die the death Without shedding of bloud is no remission II He must be true man He ought to be True man that is descending and springing of mankind which had sinned not created of nothing or coming from heaven but every way subject to all our infirmities sin only except 1. Because of Gods justice which requireth that the self same humane nature which had sinned should pay for those sins For The soule which sinneth shall die Ezek. 18.20 Gen. 2.17 And In the day that thou eatest thereof thou shalt die the death Wherefore true man of the posterity of Adam which transgressed ought to pay for men that which was required at their hands Hitherto tend those sayings Since by man came death by man came also the resurrection of the dead 1 Cor. 15.21 1 Tim. 2.5 Heb. 2.16 17. Col. 2.12 There is one God and one Mediatour between God and man which is the Man Christ Jesus He took the seed of Abraham Wherefore in all things it became him to be made like unto his brethren c. Hereof the Apostle also saith that we are buried with Christ through baptisme in whom we are also raised up together c. And Augustine in his book of true religion Aug. lib. de vera Religione cip 53. saith The same nature was to be taken which was to be delivered 2. For the truth of God who often by the Prophets describeth our Mediat our to be such a man as is poor weake contemptible And of Isaiah especially is he described to be such a one 3. For our comfort for except we knew him to have come out of Adams loyns and sprung of his bloud we should never be able to resolve that he is the promised Messias and Saviour and our naturall brother For it is registred in Scripture that The seed of the woman should break the head of the serpent Gen. 2.15 Gen. 22.18 In thy seed shall all nations of the earth be blessed Whence the Apostle teacheth that Hee that sanctifieth and they that are sanctified are all of one that is of the same humane nature wherefore he is not ashamed to call them brethren Now therefore that he might be our brother it was requisite that he should be born of Adam For Heb. 2.14 Forasmuch as the children were partakers of flesh and bloud he also himselfe likewise took part with them c. 4. That he might be a faithfull high Priest and might help and relieve our infirmities For Heb. 2.17 18. It became him in all things to be made like unto his brethren that he might be a mercifull and a faithfull high Priest in things concerning God that he might make reconciliation for the sins of the people For in that he suffered and was tempted he is able to succour them that are tempted III He must be perfectly just It is necessary that he be a man perfectly just that is defiled with no spot of originall or actuall sin that he might worthily be our Saviour and his passion and sacrifice be a ransome not for himself but for us for had he himself been a sinner he must have satisfied for his own sins Hence the Scripture testifieth of him Isa 53.11 1 Pet. 2.22 1 Pet. 3.18 My righteous servant shall justifie many Who did no sin neither c. Christ hath once suffered for sin the just for the unjust that he might bring us to God Yea if the Mediatour himselfe had been subject to any sin he should not have been able to have avoyded the wrath of God much lesse to have merited for others freedome from punishment and the favour of God neither could his passion and death who had not suffered as an innocent have been the price and ransome of others sins Therefore God made him to be sin for us that is to be a sacrifice for sin which knew no sin 2 Cor. 5.21 that were should be made the righteousnesse of God in him For such an high Priest it became us to have Heb. 7.26 27. which is holy harmlesse undefiled separate from sinners and made higher then the heavens which needeth not daily as those high Priests to offer up sacrifice first for his own sins and then for the peoples Now four manner of wayes was the man Christ perfectly just Christ said to be perfectly just four wayes or hath perfectly fulfilled the law 1. By his own righteousnesse For Christ alone performed perfect obedience such as the law requireth 2. By paying sufficient punishment for our sins It was necessary that this double fulfilling of the law should be in Christ for had not his righteousnesse been full and perfect hee could not have satisfied for the offence of others And except his suffering of punishment had been sufficient we by it should never have been delivered from everlasting punishment The former of these is called The fulfilling of the law by obedience whereby himself was conformable in all points to the law The latter is termed The fulfilling of the law by punishment to wit which he suffered for us lest we should remaine subject unto everlasting death 3. He doth fulfill the law in us by his Spirit
man Nestorius separated the two natures in Christ Nestorius heresie neither would have the Sonne of God but man onely to have died Doe not boast thou Jew saith Nestorius thou hast not crucified God but man The Ubiquitaries beleeve that the humanity of Christ The Ubiquitaries heresie from the moment of his incarnation was so endowed with all the properties of the God-head as that onely in this the humanity differeth from the God-head that the humanity hath by an accident whatsoever the God-head hath by and of it selfe Hereof it cometh that they imagine that Christ was in the time of his death yea when he was inclosed in the Virgins womb in heaven and every where not only as touching his God-head but with his body too This is it which they call the forme of God Phil. 2.6 Wherefore against all these we affirme and in the Creed beleeve that Christ died truly and corporally even by a true divulsion and separation of his soule from his body 1. Christ died truly and that a locall separation so that not onely his soule and body were not together every where but were not together in one place the soule was not where the body was Matth. 27.50 Marke 15.37 Luke 23.46 John 19.30 nor the body where the soule was Then Jesus cried againe with a loud voyce and yeelded up the Ghost Jesus cried with a lowd voyce and gave up the Ghost Father into thy hands I commend my spirit And when he had said these words he gave up the Ghost He bowed his head and gave up the Ghost Object But as vertue that is his divinity is said to have gone out of him so also he gave up the Ghost Answ There is a dissimilitude in these Because the divinity remaining united with the humane nature yet did work abroad without it The soule did depart from the body The reason of this dissimilitude is because the act of his divinity is increate and infinite but the act and power of his soule finite and created But yet this is further to be added 2. Christ died without breach of the union of his two natures that although his soule was truly separated from his body yet the Word notwithstanding did not forsake neither body nor soule but remained neverthelesse joyned both to body and soule and therefore the two natures in Christ were not divelled or sundered by that divulsion of the soule and body Object Why then cryed he Matth. 27.46 My God my God why hast thou forsaken me Answ Because of his delay and deferring of help and succour For the two natures in Christ ought not to have been divelled or sundred because it is written God hath purchased the Church with his own bloud And he was to be the Son of God who should die for our sins Acts 20.28 that he might be a sufficient price for them Hereby also it doth cleerly appeare That The union of both natures in Christ is no Vbiquity For the soule being separated from the body was not in the grave with the body and by a consequent not every where because that which is every where can never be separated and yet in death and in the grave the union of both natures remained and continued 2. Whether it was requisite and necessary that Christ should die IT was requisite and necessary that Christ to make full satisfaction not only should suffer but also should die 1. In respect of the justice of God that so his justice might be satisfied which required the death of men by whom it was violated For the hurting and offending of the greatest good is to be expiated with the greatest punishment or with the utmost destruction of nature that is with the death of the guilty condemned for sinne according to that The wages of sinne is death Rom. 6.23 But Christ succeeded in our stead and took on him our person who had sinned and had deserved death not only eternall but temporall also For wee deserved destruction which is the dissolution of the soule from the body whereon ensueth the dissolution of the body as a house is said to be subverted and destroyed when one part is separated from another Now it was requisite that the Sonne of God should die that he might be a sufficient ransome for our sins For no creature could have sustained such a punishment as should have been equivalent to eternall punishment and yet withall should have been temporall Object They have deserved eternall punishment whosoever are not reconciled to God by Christ therefore the soules ought not to be separated from their bodies that they might suffer eternall damnation Ans It doth not follow but this rather That therefore both body and soule must be together that they may suffer it which at length shall so come to passe Therefore it was necessary that Christ should die for us and his soule be separated from his body 2. In respect of Gods truth that the truth of God may be satisfied For God threatned and denounced death when ever we sinned which denouncing was to be fulfilled after sin was once committed And this is that commination or threatning pronounced by God himself In the day that thou eatest thereof thou shalt die the death Obj. But Adam did not presently die Ans Truely he forth-with died not a bodily death Gen. 2.17 howbeit he became mortall straight upon it and by little and little he dayly died and even now already had he died spiritually eternall death and now was dead I heard saith he thy voice and I was affraid because I was naked Gen. 3.20 There was a terrour in him and a feeling of Gods wrath a strife with death the losse of all the gifts both of body and mind But there followed the equity moderation and lenity of the Gospel For God had not expresly said that he should certainly die wholly and presently For so had he perished for ever Wherefore the Son offered a mitigation and lenifying raised him up to a new life that notwithstanding he should remain subject to the corporall death which yet should not be deadly and pernicious unto him 3. In respect of the promise made to the Fathers both by words He is brought as a sheep to the slaughter and as a sheep before be shearer is dumb Esay 53.7 so openeth he not his mouth and by sacrifices whereby God promiseth that Christ should die such a death as should be an equivalent price for the sins of the whole world This could not be the work of a meere creature but of the Son of God only and therefore it was requisite and necessary that the Son of God should suffer so grievous a death for us Ob. Then they do not satisfie Gods justice who are punished because their punishment is endlesse and eternall Ans They satisfie by eternall punishment Rep. So then might we also be delivered from the curse by our selves Ans So then shall we never be
felt and buried that men might know it to be a dead crops Hither belong some parts of the story penned by the Evangelists as that Christ was pierced with a lance that he was taken down from the Crosse that he was annointed and wrapt in linnen cloathes c. For these are good evidences of the truth of his death We therefore by his buriall are ascertained of his true death and by his death assured of our redemption For our salvation consisteth in his death the testimony whereof is his buriall 2. That the last part of his humiliation whereby hee did debase himselfe for our sakes might be accomplished For buriall was a part of the punishment curse â—â—n 3.19 and ignominy which we had deserved as it is said To dust shalt thou returne A dead body is indeed void of sense and feeling but yet notwithstanding ignominious it was for the body to be committed to the earth as any other dead corps As then Christs resurrection from the dead and death is a part of his glory so his buriall that is the debasing of his body to be in the same state with other dead carkases is a part of that humiliation which he sustained for our sakes 3. Hee would be buried that we might not be affraid of the grave but might know that our head Christ had sanctified our graves by his buriall that now they are no longer graves unto us but chambers of quiet repose untill we be raised againe unto life 4. That it might be apparent or manifest as concerning his resurrection that hee had truely overcome death in his body that by his own power and vigour he had shaken off death from himselfe and that his resurrection was not imaginary but a resurrection of a reviving corps 5. That he might confirme in us an hope of the resurrection to wit that the time shall once come when we after his example shall be buried and by his power shall rise again knowing that Christ our head hath laid open the way unto us by the grave and death to celestiall glory and therefore shall wee be raised out of the grave though we die and give up the Ghost 6. That we being spiritually dead that is to sin might rest from sin We are buried with Christ by baptisme into his death Rom. 6.4 that like as Christ was raised up from the dead by the glory of the Father so we also should walke in newnesse of life 7. That the truth might be answerable to the type of Jonas and the prophecies might be fulfilled concerning the buriall of the Messias Thou Psal 16.10 Esay 53.9 shalt not leave my soule in hell He made his grave with the wicked Quest 42. But since that Christ died for us why must we also die Answ Our death is not a satisfaction for our sins a Mar. 8.37 but the abolishing of sin and our passage into life everlasting b Phil. 1.32 John 8.24 Rom. 7.14 The Explication HEre is answer made unto that objection If Christ died for us why then die wee too For hee should not die for whom another hath already died otherwise the satisfaction would seem double Answ Hee for whom another died should not die as thereby to satisfie that is so that his death should be any merit or satisfaction but there are other causes why we must die For wee die not to satisfie the justice of God but by death as a meane to receive those gifts which Christ by his death hath merited for us For this our temporall death What our temporall death is is 1. An admonition of the remnants of sin in us 2. An admonition of the greatnesse of sin 3. A purging and cleansing of us For by death are purged out the reliques and remaines of sin in us 4 A translating into eternall life For by corporall death is the passage of the faithfull made into eternall life Repl. If the cause be taken away the effect is taken away but the cause of death in us which is sin is taken away by Christ therefore the effect also which is death it selfe ought to be taken away Ans Where all cause is taken away the effect also is taken away but in us all cause of death is not taken away As concerning the purging out of sin albeit it be taken away as touching the remission of sin Or we may answer unto the Minor proposition that sin is indeed taken away as touching the guilt but it is not taken away as touching the matter of sin which as yet remaineth to be purged by little and little that we might be exercised in prayer and repentance in this life untill in another life we be perfectly discharged from the reliques of sin Quest 43. What other commodities receive we by the sacrifice and death of Christ Answ That by the vertue of his death our old man is crucified slain and buried together with him a Rom. 6.6 that henceforth evill lusts and desires may not reigne in us b Rom. 6.6 12. but we may offer our selves unto him a sacrifice of thanksgiving c Rom. 12.1 The Explication THis Question concerneth the fruits and commodities of Christs death Here also the end of Christs death and the fruits of the same are all one thing as we have before shewed in his Passion considered with diverse respects For those ends which Christ proposed unto himselfe in dying they become fruits unto us in receiving and apprehending them The fruit therefore and commodity of Christs death is the whole work of our Redemption Justification or remission of sins Justification or remission of sins because the justice of God requireth that God should not punish a sinner twice but he hath punished our sins in Christ Therefore he will not punish again the same in us The bloud of Jesus Christ purgeth us from all sin 1 John 1.7 as well originall as actuall as well of fact or doing what we should not as of omission or not doing what we should So then we are justified that is we are freed from the guilt as well of punishment as of crime by the death of Christ The cause of this effect is the death of Christ The gift of the holy Ghost and regeneration The gift of the holy Ghost and through his working regeneration and a new life because Christ by his death hath not onely obtained for us pardon of our sin and reconciliation with God but also the gift of the holy Ghost that by his working and vertue the old man might be crucified with Christ that is that by the holy Ghost through the efficacy of Christs merit and our engraffing into him our corrupt and as yet not regenerated nature might be abolished in us and that of the contrary righteousnesse might be begun in us the image of God destroyed by the Divell in us might be restored and we by the same spirit moved to shew and yeeld all thankfulnesse for so great
a benefit Christ is made unto us righteousnesse wisdome sanctification and redemption Ye are compleat in him 1 Cor. 1.30 Col. 2.9 which is the head of all principality c. The death of Christ is the impellent or motive cause in effectuating as well our justification as our regeneration in two respects 1. In respect of God because for the death of Christ God pardoneth us our sins and giveth us the holy Ghost and restoreth in us his image Being justified in his bloud Rom. 5.9 10 Gal. 4.6 Being reconciled to God through the death of his Son Because ye are sonnes God hath sent forth the spirit of his Sonne into your hearts which cryeth Abba Father 2. In respect of us also it is an impellent cause because they who apprehend Christs merit by a true faith and apply his death unto themselves for them it is impossible to be unthankfull or not indeavour to live to the praise and honour of his name which is to begin newnesse of life The application of Christs death and the consideration thereof will not suffer us to be ungratefull but forceth us to love Christ again and prove therein our thankfulnesse for so inestimable a benefit No man therfore may imagine any remission of sins without regeneration and he lieth unto himselfe and the world who boasteth of Christs death applied to himself yet hath no desire to live godly and holily to the honor of Christ For all after they are once justified prepare and addresse themselves to doe those things which are gratefull unto God For regeneration or the desire and endeavouring of obeying God cannot be separated from the applying of his death unto us nor the benefit of regeneration from the benefit of justification All who are justified are also regenerated and sanctified and all who are regenerate are also justified Object The Apostle attributeth our regeneration to Christs resurrection why then is regeneration here attributed to his death 1 Pet. 1.3 Answ It is attributed unto Christs death as touching his merit for he merited regeneration for us by dying And it is attributed to Christs resurrection in respect of the applying of it for by rising from the dead hee applyeth unto us regeneration and giveth us the holy Ghost Eternall life Eternall life is also the fruit of Christs death God so loved the world that he gave his only begotten Son that whosoever beleeveth in him should not perish but have everlasting life John 3.16 1 John 5.12 God hath given unto us eternall life and this life is in his Son The meaning of the Article I beleeve in Christ dead Now what is it To beleeve in Christ dead Ans It is to beleeve that Christ hath not only suffered extreme torments for my sake but also death it selfe and hath by his death obtained for mee remission of sins and reconciliation with God and consequently also the holy Ghost who beginneth in me a new life that I may again be made the Temple of God and at length attain unto everlasting life wherein I shall worship and magnifie God for ever Quest 44. Why is there added He descended into hell Ans That in my greatest paines and most grievous tentations I may support my selfe with the comfort that my Lord Jesus Christ hath delivered me by the unspeakable distresses torments and terrours of his soule into which hee was plunged both before a Psal 18.5 6. 116.3 Mat. 26.36 27.46 Heb. 5.7 and then especially when he hanged on the Crosse from the straits and torments of hell b Esay 53.5 The Explication Two things are here to be handled 1. The true sense and meaning of this Article 2. The use 1. What the true sense of this Article is or what the descent of Christ into Hell signifieth HEll in Scripture is taken three waies For it signifieth 1. The Grave Three significations of hell in Scripture Then yee shall bring my gray-head with sorrow unto hell Thou wile not leave my soule in hell neither wilt thou suffer thine holy One to see corruption 2. The place of the damned as in the story of the rich man and Lazarus The Glutton being in hell in torments Gen. 42.38 Psal 16.10 lift up his eyes and saw Abraham a farre off and Lazarus in his bosome If I lye downe in hell thou art there 3. The paines of hell that is the terrours and torments of the soule and conscience The paines of hell gate hold upon mee Luke 16.23 Psal 139.8 The Lord bringeth downe to hell and raiseth up that is into exceeding paines and torments out of which afterwards he againe delivereth Psal 116.3 In this third sense it is taken in this Article For it cannot be understood in the first sense of the Grave 1. Because it is said before Hee was buried If any say Why he I is not here taken for the grave that this latter Article is an exposition of the former he saith nothing For as often as two speeches expressing the same thing are joyned together so that the one is an exposition of the other it is meet that the latter be more cleere and open than the former which here is cleane contrary For. To descend into hell is more obscure than to be buried 2. It is not likely in this so brief and succinct a Confession that the same things should be twice spoken in other words Neither can this place be understood of the place of the damned Why hell is not here taken for the place of the damned as is proved by this division 1. If Christ did locally descend into Hell he descended either as touching his God-head or as touching his soule or as touching his body Not as touching his God-head For this is every-where Nor as touching his body For that rested in the grave three dayes as was prefigured by Jonas the type of Christ Because no part of Christ could be in hell neither rose it from any other place but from the grave Nor us touching his soule 1. Because Scripture no where expresseth and mentioneth it 2. Because Christ dying on the Crosse Luke 23.46 23 4â— Christs soule descended not locally said of his soule Father into thy hands I commend my spirit And to the Theefe This day shalt thou be with mee in Paradise Therefore the soule of Christ after his death was in the hand of his Father in Paradise not in Hell And that cavill little steadeth the Adversaries of this doctrine that hee might be also in the hand of his Fatheâ— that is in his Fathers protection even in Hell according to that Psal 139.8 If I lye downe in Hell thou art there that is there also will God have care of me and there also will he keep me that I perish not for one place interpreteth another And he had said before unto the Thief This day shalt thou be with me in Paradise Luke 23.43 that is in
severed by death Truely and hee did truely come forth even out of the grave also in despite of the Watch-men they being withall amazed and stricken therewith 2. He rose the same person which he died the same Jesus Christ God and Man according to the nature wherein he suffered namely In his true body according to his humane nature even the true humane nature and the same in essence and properties and that not deified but glorified all infirmities thereof being done away Behold my hands and my feet for it is I my selfe handle mee and see mee for a spirit hath not flesh and bones as yee see mee have And truely nothing else could rise againe Luke 24.39 but that which had fallen The same body therefore which fell did rise again which is the greatest comfort unto us For hee must have been one and the same Mediatour who should merit for us a communicating and participation of those benefits which we had lost by sin and who should restore the same unto us and apply them to every one Again except Christ flesh had risen neither should ours rise 3. He rose by his owne power that is he put death to flight and shook it from himselfe quickened his dead body re-united it to his soule By his own power John 2.29 John 10.18 John 5.21 Rom. 4.24 8.11 and restored un to himself a blessed heavenly and glorious life and that by the might and power of his God-head Destroy this Temple and in three dayes I will raise it up again I have power to lay downe my soule and have power to take it up againe As the Father raiseth up the dead and quickneth them so the Son quâ—ckneth whom he will Obj. But the Father raised him For it is said If the Spirit of him that raised up Jesus from the dead dwell in you c. Therefore he raised not himself Ans The Father raised the Son by the Son himself not as by an instrument but as by another person of the same essence and power with the Father by which the person doth ordinarily work The Son is raised of the Father by himselfe himselfe hath raised up himselfe by his Spirit For John 5.19 Whatsoever things the Father doth the same things doth the Son also 4 Hee rose the third day by his Fathers and his owne power The third day 1. Because the Scriptures in which are understood all the prophecies and types under the Law doe shew that Christ ought to rise the third day as for example wee may instance in Jonas who fore-shewed Christ 2. Because his body was to rise not being tainted with any corruption and yet not forth-with the first day that his death might undoubtedly be knowne but the third day after his Passion on the Crosse The circumstance therefore of the third day is inserted in the Creed that the truth might be correspondent to the type and we ascertained that this Jesus is the Messias promised to the Fathers because he alone rose the third day 3. For what cause Christ rose CHrist rose The glory of the Father and the Son Rom. 1.4 John 17.1 For his Fathers and his owne glory Declared to be the Son of God by the resurrection from the dead Father glorifie thy Son that thy Son may also glorifie thee For the glory of the Son is the glory of the Father Because of the prophecies Psal 16.10 Acts 2.27 In respect of the prophecies which were uttered of his death and of his resurrection Thou shalt not leave my soule in the grave neither shalt thou suffer thine boly One to see corruption When hee shall make his soule an offering for sinne hee shall see his seed Esay 53.10 Mat. 12 39. and shall prolong his dayes Hee shall see of the travell of his soule and shall be satisfied No signe shall be given unto it save the signe of the Prophet Jonas For as Jonas was three dayes and three nights in the Whales belly so shall the Sonne of Man be three dayes and three nights in the heart of the earth As yet they knew not the Scripture Mat. 25.54 that hee must rise againe from the dead In regard of these and other such prophecies it was necessary that Christ should die and rise againe that the Scriptures might be fulfilled How then should the Scriptures be fulfilled which say that it must be so to wit because of Gods unchangeable decree revealed in the Scriptures of which decree the Apostles in the Acts speak Acts 4.27 28. saying Doubtlesse against thine only Son Jesus whom thou hast anointed both Herod and Pontius Pilate with the Gentiles and the people of Israel gathered themselves together to doe whatsoever thine hand and thy counsell had determined before to be done Hither also belong Christs own predictions hereof Mat. 17 23. John 2.19 They shall kill the Son of Man but the third day hee shall rise again I will raise up this Temple again The worthinesse of the person rising Acts 2.14 John 3.35 For the worthinesse and power of the person that rose For for this cause it was impossible that Christ should be held of death as Peter testifieth and that 1. Because Christ is the beloved and only begotten Son of God The Father loveth the Son and hath given all things into his hands So God loved the world that he gave his only begotten Son c. 2. Christ is true God and authout of life I am the resurrection and life John 5.26 â—1 10.28 As the Father hath life in himselfe so likewise hath he given to the Son to have life in himselfe As the Father raiseth up the dead and quickneth them so the Son quickneth whom he will I give unto them eternall life It had been absurd then that he should not be raised but sleep in death who giveth life to others 3. Christ is righteous in himself and by dying satisfyed for our sins which were imputed to him Now where sin is not there doth not death reigne any more With one offering hath he consecrated for ever them that are sanctified Heb. 10.14 Rom. 5.10 In that he died he died once to sin but in that he liveth he liveth to God The office of the person In respect of the office of the person who rose which had he remained in death he could not have discharged For 1. The Mediatour who was true God and Man should reigne for ever Thy throne O God is for ever and ever the Scepter of thy Kingdome is a Scepter of righteousnesse Psal 45.7 2 Sam. 7.13 14. I will stablish the throne of his Kingdome for ever I will be his Father and he shall be my Son I have sworne once by my holinesse that I will not faile David Psal 83.34 35 36. Ez. 37.23 24. His seed shall endure for ever and his seate is like as the Sun before mee Hee shall stand fast for evermore as the
Father is consubstantiall with him as likewise with the Son of and from whom he also is 3. What is the office of the holy Ghost THe office of the holy Ghost is sanctification Sanctification the office of the holy Ghost The parts of his office are five Spirit 〈…〉 copulatquâ— â—â—guquâ— Et cen olâ—turâ—â—â—â—â—a salutisâ—â—â— which is wrought immediately by him from the Father and the Son and therefore he is called The Spirit of sanctification The chiefe parts of his office are To teach To regenerate To unite with Christ and God To governe To comfort To confirme or strengthen us The holy Ghost therefore To teach us John 14.26 and 10.13 Teacheth and illuminateth us that wee may know those things which wee ought and may conceive them aright according to Christs promise The holy Ghost whom the Father will send in my name hee shall teach you all things and bring all things to your remembrance which I have told you The Spirit of truth will lead you into all truth So he taught the Apostles at Whitsontide when they were raw before of Christs death and his kingdom he kindled in their hearts a new light he powred into them the miraculous knowledge of tongues and fulfilled the testimony and record of Joel Hereof he is called in Scripture The Teacher of truth the Spirit of wisdom revelation understanding counsell and knowledge c. To regenerate us He regenerateth us when he endoweth us with new qualities and putteth new inclinations in our hearts that is hee worketh faith and conversion in the hearts of the chosen John 3.5 Except a man be born of water and of the Spirit he cannot enter into the kingdome of God I baptise you with water to amendment of life but hee that cometh after me Mat. 3.11 hee will baptise you with the holy Ghost and with fire This baptisme which is wrought of Christ by the holy Ghost is the very regeneration or renewing it selfe the same which was signified by the outward baptisme of John and of other ministers To unite us with Christ Hee conjoyneth us with Christ that we may be his members and may be quickned by him and so maketh us partakers of all Christs benefits I will powr out my Spirit upon all flesh Joel 2.28 1 Cor. 6.11 19. But yee are washed but ye are sanctified but ye are justified in the name of the Lord Jesus and by the Spirit of our God Know ye not that your body is the temple of the holy Ghost which is in you 2 Cor. 12.3 4 13. whom ye have of God No man can say that Jesus is the Lord but by the holy Ghost There are diversities of gifts but the same Spirit By one Spirit we are all baptised into the same Spirit Hereby we know that he abideth in us 1 John 3.24 even by the same Spirit which he hath given us To rule and govern us Hee ruleth and governeth us Now to be ruled and guided by the holy Ghost is to be instructed with wisdome and counsell in the actions of our life and vocation and inclined to follow those things which are right and good and to perform the duties of love and charity towards God and our neighbour Rom. 8.14 As many as are led by the Spirit of God they are the sons of God And they began to speak with tongues Acts 2.4 as the Spirit of God gave them utterance To comfort us Acts 5.41 He comforteth us amidst our afflictions and dangers The Apostles who were first flying away for fear of the Jews now being erected by the comfort and solace of the holy Ghost come forth into open place and rejoice when they are to suffer for the confession of the Gospel John 14.16 He will give you another Comforter that he may abide with you for ever To confirm us in faith He confirmeth us which stagger and waver in faith and assureth us of salvation that is he continueth and cherisheth in us Christs benefits unto the end So he made the Apostles couragious and bold who were before timorous and wrapped and intangled with many doubts These things we may plainly see if we compare that Sermon which Peter made at Whitsontide with their speech who went to Emmaus who say Luke 24.21 John 16.22 and 14.16 Wee trusted that it had been he which should have delivered Israel Hereof Christ saith Your hearts shall rejoice and your joy shall no man take from you He shall abide with you for even Hence is he called the Spirit of boldnesse and the seale of our inheritance Divers titles of the holy Ghost These are the chiefe and principall parts of the holy Ghosts office who in respect of this his office hath divers titles of commendation in the Scripture for hereof he is called The Spirit of adoption Rom. 8.15 16. The Spirit of adoption because he assureth us of the fatherly good will of God towards us and is a witnesse unto us of that free goodnesse and mercy wherewith the Father imbraceth us in his only begotten Son Therefore by his Spirit we cry Abba Father The seal of our inheritance 2 Cor. 1.22 Ephes 1.13 14. He is called the earnest and seal of our inheritance because he assureth us of our salvation It is God which stablisheth us with you in Christ and hath annointed us who hath also sealed us and hath given the earnest of the Spirit in our hearts In which Gospel also after that yee beleeved yee were sealed with the holy Spirit of promise which is the earnest of our inheritance Life or Spirit of life Rom. 8.2 Hee is called life because he quickneth us or as the Apostle saith The Spirit of life who mortifieth the old man and quickeneth the new The law of the Spirit of life which is in Christ Jesus hath freed me from the law of sin and of death Water Ezek. 36.5 and 47.1 Hee is called water whereby hee refresheth us being almost dead in sin purgeth out sin and maketh us fruitfull that wee may bring forth the fruit of righteousnesse unto God Fire Matth. 3.9 Hee is called fire because he doth daily burn up and consume concupiscences and vices in us and kindleth our hearts with the love of God and our neighbour The fountain of living water Rev. 21.6 7.17 Hee is called the fountaine because celestiall riches do flow unto us from him and by him The Spirit of prayer Zech. 12.10 Rom. 8 2â— He is called the Spirit of prayer because he stirreth us up unto prayer and instructeth us to pray I will powr upon the house of David and upon the inhabitants of Jerusalem the Spirit of grace and of prayer and they shall look upon me The Spirit also helpeth our infirmities for we know not what to pray as we ought The oyle of gladnesse Hebr. 9. The oyl of gladnesse because he maketh us joyfull forward and lively
whole space and time coming between the soules are live feele understand out of the body though the manner of their operations without the body be to us unknown Wherefore also this gift of immortality hath some similitude with God who alone 1 Tim. 6.16 as the onely fountaine and author of life hath immortality Lastly the resurrection of the flesh presupposeth the immortality of the soule so that we beleeve the one with the other For that the same body should rise againe necessary it is that it be quickned with the same substantiall forme it once injoyed which is the soule For not every change of an accidentary forme maketh another individuall but one and the same individuall still remaineth as long as one and the same matter is quickned with the same essentiall forme Now if the soule die and God create another soule and seat it in the body then not the same but a diverse forme quickneth the body and so it shall not be the same Individuall But it shall be the same Individuall as in the fifth of these questions it is proved Therefore it must needs be quickned with the selfe-same soule But furthermore Man should have lived immortally if he had not sinned Rom. 5.12 Rom. 6.23 Gen. 3.24 That man should have led a blessed life immortally and for ever not in soule onely but also in body if he had not purchased death and mortality unto himselfe by sinne is proved 1. Because by sinne death entered into the world as the wages of sinne 2. Because we being freed from sinne by Christ are also freed from death 3. Because God himselfe did withdraw from man being made by sinne subject unto death the signe or sacrament of immortality which was the fruit of the tree of life Wherefore their objections are nought worth who imagine the soule after death to sleep or vanish away Gen. 2.7 1 Cor. 15.45 For Adam is said to have been made a living soule not simply as these will have it like as other living creatures are termed in the same place living soules but as being made to the image and similitude of God which he hath not in common with other creatures Sundry places of Scripture alledged against the immortality of the soule interpreted according to their right sâ—nse and meaning Object 1. God saith In the day that thou eatest of the tree of knowledge of good and evill thou shalt die the death Answ He doth not threaten unto man the destruction or extinguishing of his soule but eternall death that is the horrible feeling and terrours of Gods wrath and judgement and to live forsaken and cast from God subject to all miseries and torments an adjoynt of which death is the separation of the soule and body which at that time through the mercy of God that mankind might be saved was deferred For so was Adam dead while yet he lived in Paradise according to Gods denouncement Genes 2.17 Ephes 2.5 Ephes 5.14 even as soone as he had eaten of the forbidden fruit So in eternall death live all the damned and reprobate Whose fire shall not be put out and their worme not die So they are said to be dead through sinne who live in sinne without repentance And he is willed to rise from the dead who is reclaimed from sin to God Rom. 7.10 11. and S. Paul saith he was dead through the knowledge of his sin and the wrath of God Object 2. The dead are said to sleep Acts 7.60 Ans But this is by a * Synecdoche figure of speech translating that which is proper unto the body to the whole man For that this belongeth to the body which is to be re-called from death to life as it were from sleep to wake again many places declare as Behold now I sleep in the dust For not the soul 1 Cor. 1â— 30 but the body only sleepeth in the dust and grave Object 3. The Preacher saith The condition of the children of men and the condition of beasts are even as one condition unto them Therefore there is no immortality of soule Ans 1. It is a fallacy concluding that which is in some respect so to be simply so Indeed the condition of both man and beast is equall as touching the necessity of dying imposed on both for men as well as beasts must needs once die and depart out of this life because men are not to continue here for ever but it is decreed that all must die and so they have here no setled place But the Preachers meaning is not that the condition of man and beast is all one concerning the event ensuing after death for the soules of beasts are extinguished and vanish away then when their bodies die but the souls of men as hath been proved by the fore-rehearsed testimonies remain alive after the death of their bodies Ans 2. We deny the Antecedent for the Preacher speaketh of mans death not as he himselfe thought of it in his own heart but as it seemeth in the sense and judgement of the wicked and profane vulgar sort of men built and grounded on the outward apparent likelihood of events betiding both the good and evill For to the doctrine of Gods providence and just judgement whereby one day the good shall be crowned with good things and the evill recompenced with evill to this I say he adjoineth by way of objection a lamentable complaint of mans erroneous judgement Object 4. Blessednesse and the kingdome promised to the godly is said then first to fall unto them at the last day Ans These places shew not Mat. 24.25 Mark 13. Dan. 12. that the souls of the godly do not presently when they depart from their bodies enjoy celestiall blessednesse and joy but that at the last day when their bodies are raised again their felicity and glory shall be consummated and made absolute for so we pray Thy kingdome come when yet God now also reigneth in us Object 5. He that is blessed and happy befâ—re the resurrection is not without the resurrection most miserable But wee without the resurrection should be of all men most miserable If in this life only we have hope we are of all men most miserable 1 Cor. 15.9 Therefore we are not before the resurrection blessed and happy Ans to the Major Hee is not miserable without the resurrection who can not only before it but without it also be blessed But we are in such wise blessed before it that notwithstanding without it following and insuing we cannot enjoy that former blessednesse because God hath joyned with so inseparable a knot the beginning and proceeding and finishing or perfection of the elects blessednesse that none can have the beginning who must not come to the end and consummation thereof Wherefore either we must rise again or we must want also that celestiall blessednesse before the resurrection If the Spirit of him that raised up Jesus from the dead dwell in you
Church in the Supper of his continuing and increasing his benefits unto us In the mean time it is one and the same Christ who both regenerateth and nourisheth us to eternall life In manner of using In the manner of using them To the lawfull use of baptisme regeneration sufficeth therefore it agreeth to all whom the Church reputeth regenerate as all elder persons professing faith and repentance and infants born in the Church But the Supper requireth farther the triall of the faith of the receivers the remembrance of the Lords death and thanksgiving Luke 22.19 1 Cor. 11.18 Doe this in remembrance of me Shew forth the Lords death till he come Let a man examine himself Baptism therefore is due to the whole Church that is as well to infants as elder persons the Supper onely to elder persons who can prove themselves and shew forth the Lords death In order of receiving In the order of receiving them For baptism must goe before and the Supper follow that is the sacrament of the Supper must not be given but to them who are baptised and not to them neither presently after baptisme but after they have made confession of their faith and repentance Whereupon in the ancient Church after the sermon were dismissed such as were excommunicated likewise those that were possessed or troubled with an evill spirit and the Catechumens that is such as did not yet understand the grounds and principles of religion or were not as yet baptised So of old they who were not yet circumcised were not admitted to the sacrifices or ceremonies Now if they who were baptised before they have made confession of their faith and repentance are not as yet to be admitted unto the Supper much lesse are they who being baptised live after the manner of swine and dogs In order of receiving it selfe which of baptism is but once of the Supper often In the receiving it selfe Wee must often celebrate the Supper because we must often shew forth the Lords death for it was therefore instituted that in it should be made publick remembrance recounting and shewing of Christs death also the confirmation of our faith concerning the eternall continuance of the covenant which confirmation is by the Supper is often necessary and therefore the Supper is often to be reiterated as also the eating of the Paschal lamb prefiguring this Supper was for this cause yeerly reiterated But baptism is not to be reiterated but once only to be received in our life time even as circumcision of old was but once received and baptism is therefore not to be reiterated both because wee have no commandement to this purpose and also because it is a signe of our receiving into the Church and covenant of God for the covenant once made is not againe undone or made void to those that repent but remaineth ratified and firme for ever For the gifts and calling of God are without repentance and wee by repentance after our falls enter not a new league with God but renew and restore an old Hereof it is that Christ himselfe saith of the Supper Luke 22.19 1 Cor. 11.26 Doe this as often as yee shall drink it in remembrance of me And the Apostle As often as ye shall eat this bread and drink this cup ye shew the Lords death till hee come Rom. 9.3 But of baptism the same Apostle teacheth As many as have been baptised into Christ Jesus have been baptised into his death And Christ pronounceth Mark 16.16 He that shall beleeve and be baptised shall be saved Quest 76. What is it to eat the body of Christ crucified and to drink his bloud that was shed Ans It is not only to imbrace by an assured confidence of mind the whole passion and death of Christ and thereby to obtain forgivenesse or sins and everlasting life a Joh. 6.35 40 47 48 50 51 53 54. but also by the holy Ghost who dwelleth both in Christ and us so more and more to be united to his sacred body b Joh. 6.55 56. that though he be in heaven c Col. 3.1 Acts 3.21 1 Cor. 11.26 and we in earth yet neverthelesse are we flesh of his flesh and bone of his bones d Ephes 5.30 3.16 1 Cor. 6.15 1 John 3.24 and 4.13 and as all the members of the body are by one soule so are we also quickned and guided by one and the same Spirit e Joh. 6.57 15.1 2 3 4 5 6. Eph. 4.15 16. The Explication THis question expoundeth and declareth the thing signified in the Sacrament The eating of Christs flesh and drinking of his bloud is not corporall What it is to eat the flesh of Christ but spirituall and compriseth 1. Faith of Christs passion and death 2. An apprehension of remission of sinnes and eternall life through faith 3. Our union with Christ by the holy Ghost dwelling in Christ and in us 4. The benefit of his quickning by the same spirit Wherefore to eate the flesh of Christ and drink his bloud is to be received into favour with God for Christs merit to receive remission of sinnes and be reconciled to God by the same faith to have the Sonne of God who assumed mans nature and united it personally unto him dwelling in us and coupling us unto himselfe and his assumed nature by pouring into us his Spirit through whom he regenerateth us and restoreth light in us righteousnesse and life eternall such as is eminent in his assumed manhood More briefly to eate is 1. To beleeve 2. To receive remission of sins by faith 3. To be united to Christ 4. To be made partakers of the life of Christ or to be made like and conformed unto Christ by the holy Ghost who worketh the same things in us and in Christ This eating is our communion with Christ which the Scripture teacheth and which we professe in the Creed namely a spirituall union with Christ as members with the head and branches with the vine Christ teacheth us this eating of his flesh John 6. and confirmeth it in the Supper by externall signes Thus did the ancient Fathers Augustine Eusebius Nazianzen Hilary and others expound the eating of Christs body as hereafter shall appeare Wherefore the opinions of Papisticall Transubstantiation of a corporall presence and of eating Christs body in the bread with the mouth which many defend are not grounded on the words of the Supper which promise the eating of Christs body Quest 77. Where hath Christ promised that hee will as certainly give his body and bloud so to be eaten and drunken as they eat this bread broken and drink this cup Ans In the institution of his Supper the words whereof are these a 1 Cor. 11.23 24 25. Matth. 26.26 27 28. Mark 14.22 23 24. Luk. 22.19 20 Our Lord Jesus Christ in the night that hee was betrayed took bread and when he had given thanks hee brake it and said Take eat this
and through the doores is no where expressed in Scripture and therefore we deny it The rest of the prerogatives are there expressed indeed but they abrogate not the truth of humane nature For Peter also walked on the waters and we shall be transformed and lifted up but ubiquity and presence of Christs flesh in all or many places is no where extant in Scripture and it suffereth not Christs flesh to be any longer a creature much lesse a true body For to be every-where or in divers places at once in its owne substance is the property of the unmeasurable Deity alone but every creature is finite God only is every where because he is infinite and by his finitenesse is discerned from his Creatour Now that which is finite cannot be in moe places then one Hence it is that the Scripture and and Doctors of the ancient Church produce this property of presence in many places as a certain argument of true and sole Divinity as Christ himselfe speaking of himselfe saith The Son of man John 3.13 which is in heaven And Dydimus saith The holy Ghost himself if he were a creature Lib. 1. Cap. 1. de Spiritu sancto should at least have a circumscribed or limited substance as all things else which are made For although the invisible creatures be not circumscribed in place yet they are finite in the property of their substance But the holy Ghost being in many hath no circumscribed or limited substance Tertullian also saith If Christ be man only Lib. de Trin. how then is he present wheresoever he is called on sith this is not the nature of man but of God To be present in every place Our adversaries therefore thus reasoning that those prerogatives are the cause of his presence every-where or in many places which verily are no causes hereof commit the fallacy of alledging a false cause For indeed the reason of those prerogatives and the ubiquity are very diverse 3. From the Article of the communion of Saints 1. Such is the communion of Saints with Christ now as it was of old ever since the beginning and shall be ever hereafter as well of those who use the Sacraments as of them who are by necessity excluded from them 1 Cor. 10.3 4. Ephes 4.4 Rom. 8.9 1 Cor. 6.17 1 John 4.13 John 15.5 Ephes 1.22 Ephes 4.15 Ephes 5.30.31 Ephes 4. 1 Cor. 10. Rom. 8. For there is but one only communion of Saints with Christ because we are all one body with Christ But this communion of Saints with Christ was alwayes spirituall as the Apostle doth shew He that is joyned to the Lord is one spirit Hereby know we that we dwell in him and he in us because he hath given us of his spirit He is the Vine we are the branches He is the Head we are the members He is the Bridegroome and we with the whole Church are his Spouse Or the argument may be thus formed All the Saints have the same communion with Christ both in the Old and New Testament as well they who have power to approach and partake of the Supper as they who have not and we cannot eat Christ any otherwise then his Disciples did eat him in the first Supper But they did eat him spiritually Therefore we eat him also spiritually Out of the selfe same Article we thus argue 2. Such is our eating of Christ as is his abiding in us But this is spirituall Therefore our eating of him is spirituall The Major is out of question because he is therefore eaten that he may remaine in us and we in him not that being once eaten he should forthwith vanish away John 6.56 He which cateth my flesh and drinketh my bloud abideth in me and I in him The Minor namely that Christs abiding in us is spirituall is sufficiently proved and perceived by this in that such is his abiding in us as is his Fathers John 14.23 If any man love me he will keep my word and my Father will love him and we will come unto him and will dwell with him But how doth the Father dwell in us or abide with us Truly by his holy Spirit Therefore Christ also so abideth with us or dwelleth in us 1 John 4.13 Hereunto belong those sayings By this we know that he dwelleth in us and we in him because he hath given us of his Spirit That Christ may dwell in your hearts through faith I am the Vine ye are the branches he that abideth in me and I in him Ephes 3.17 the same bringeth forth much fruit 3. Christ abideth in us perpetually Therefore that abiding or presence is not corporall because as touching his humane nature John 15.5 he saith Me ye shall not have alwayes Therefore he is not eaten of us corporally nay he cannot be eaten of us corporally except he be in us corporally and that also perpetually 4. From the Article of remission of sinnes If Christ be corporally in the bread and be reached out and delivered unto us by the hand of the Minister then we are to crave remission of sinnes at Gods hands for his sake who is in the bread and whom the Minister handleth whether the bread still remaine together with him or no. For remission of sinnes is most especially to be craved then when we celebrate the Supper So then every communicant must thus pray I beseech thee O heavenly Father to be gracious and mercifull unto me for this thy Sonnes sake who is here present in this bread and whom the Minister handleth and whom I eat with my mouth But this is that horrible Idolatry which is practised in the Popish Masse which without doubt is so abominable in the sight of God that it were better for us to suffer a thousand deaths then once commit the same For the Gospel teacheth us to begge of God remission of sinnes not for that Christs sake who is in the bread and is carried about in the Ministers hands and eaten with mens mouths but for that Christs sake who suffered and died for us who is now in heaven at the right hand of his Father and maketh intercession for us So then thus we reason That which establisheth the horrible Idolatry of the Masse is to be avoided of the true professors of the Gospel But the corporall presence of Christ and the eating of him with our mouths in the bread establisheth the horrible Idolatry of the Masse Therefore it is to be avoided by all true professors of Christs Gospel 5. Unto the former may be adjoyned also arguments taken from the sacrifice and adoration of Christ. Wherefore Christ is present corporally whether it be after a visible or invisible manner there he is so to be adored to wit by our minds and the motions of our bodies converted and turned thither But he is not thus to be adored in the Supper Therefore he is not present in the Supper corporally either in the bread or
the preaching of the law in the Church should be deemed unprofitable whereas there may be and indeed are other causes why it is not only profitable but necessary also that the law should be taught For we have already shewed that there are many uses of the law even in the regenerate and therefore it is not necessary that on the removall or taking away of one end and use should follow the taking away of the rest If it cannot be perfectly kept yet at least it is therefore to be taught that we may acknowledge this imperfection and defect to the end wee may the more earnestly sue for remission of sins and righteousnesse in Christ and may so much the more cheerfully strive and endeavour to attain to the mark set before us even our perfection in Christ Ans 2. Here is also a fallacy taking that to be generally true which is but in part true For that the law may in some sort be kept of the regenerate we have even now proved Wherefore the Minor simply and generally understood is false Object 2. Hee that commandeth impossible things commandeth unprofitable things God in the law commandeth things impossible Therefore God commandeth unprofitable things Therefore the law is unprofitable Ans This argument is almost all one with the former and thus we answer the Major Hee commandeth unprofitable things who commandeth impossible things that is 1. If they be simply impossible 2. If they be alwaies impossible 3. If there be no other uses of this Commandement but that those things be perfectly done which are commanded Now we have heard before which are the ends of the law for which ends of the law before declared God will have both the law to be commanded and us to be taught the same Object 3. What God will not give us in this life and so what we are not able to attaine unto that wee may not desire God will not give us perfect fulfilling of the law in this life Therefore we ought not to desire perfectly to fulfill the law Ans Wee ought not to crave or desire that which God will not give us that is except God willeth us to desire it and there be great cause why we should desire it Why we are to desire the perfect fulfilling of the law by us in this life But God willeth us to crave in this life and to desire the perfect fulfilling of the law 1. Because hee will at length effectuate it in those that desire it and therefore he will give it us after this life if wee desire the same here truly and from our heart 2. That wee may now goe forward in godlinesse and that the study of living according to the prescript of Gods law may be daily more and more kindled and confirmed in us 3. That by this desire of fufilling the law God may exercise us in repentance and obedience Object 4. Christ is not the Law-giver as it is said The law was given by Moses but grace and truth came by Christ Therefore neither hee nor the Ministers of the Gospell should teach the law Answ Christ is not the Law-giver as concerning the chiefe and principall function and office of the Mediatour For that is to bring forth the Gospel out of the bosome of his Father to make request and intercession to be made a sacrifice for us and by the gift of the holy Ghost to reconcile us unto God But a part notwithstanding of this office is to shew and take away those errours wherewith the law is corrupted and to propound the pure doctrine thereof to this end that the minds of men may thereby be prepared to heare the preaching of the Gospel which is proper unto the Messias and that they being converted may be instructed what thankfulnesse God requireth of them for the benefit of their redemption Christ then is the Law giver as hee is God and the Authour of the law together with the Father but as he is Mediatour he is not indeed the Law-giver because he publisheth not the law as it is said 1 John 2. But yet notwithstanding hee is the purger repairer and restorer of the law from corruptions and this not principally but that hee might performe the principall function of the Mediatour-ship to wit our reconcilement and salvation The same answer we make also concerning the Ministers of the Gospel inasmuch as they are to propound no other doctrine unto the Church than Christ bath delivered Object 5. He that hath satisfied the law by punishment is not bound to obedience because the law either bindeth to punishment or to obedience but not unto both together But we have satisfied the law by Christs punishment Therefore we stand not bound to performe obedience Ans We distinguish the Major 1. He that hath suffered sufficient punishment is not bound to obedience to wit not to the same obedience for the omitting whereof hee hath suffered punishment but after the satisfaction hath been made by punishment for sin committed he is bound notwithstanding hence-forward to obey the law or to suffer new punishment if through new disobedience he break the law 2. Hee that hath satisfied not by his own punishment but by anothers and is received into favour with God without his owne satisfaction ought to obey the law though not as thereby to satisfie for sins yet to shew his thankefulnesse that is he ought to order and direct his life according to his will by whom hee is redeemed and of whom he is received into favour For no man is therefore punished for sin committed or delivered from the crime thereof that he should persist in it but that hee should leave off hence-forward to commit sin any more and to offend him unto whom he is reconciled Wherefore in like manner we also because Christ hath satisfied for our sins stand bound to perform the obedience not of the time past but of the time to come and this also we are bound to performe not for any expiation or recompence of those sins which either we have committed or doe commit or hereafter shall commit but for the shewing of our thankfulnesse for the benefit of Christ Rom. 6.7 11. 1 Cor. 5.14 15. whereby we are delivered from sin and death This doth S. Paul teach Hee that is dead is free from sin Againe Likewise thinke yee also that yee are dead to sin but are alive to God in Jesus Christ our Lord. If one be dead for all then were all dead And he died for all that they which live should not hence forth live unto themselves but unto him which died for them and rose againe Object 6. Christians are not ruled by the law but by the Spirit of regeneration according as it is said 1 Tim. 1.9 Yee are not under the law but under grace The law is not given unto the righteous man Therefore it is not to be taught in the Church of Christ Answ Christians are not ruled that is are not compelled and
what the highnesse of the Divinity is abased what it is that flesh without the Word acteth not what it is that the Word without the flesh effecteth not Cyrillus Thes l. 10. c. 11. Therefore even as when he wrought miracles by the Flesh we did not attribute those things to him as Man but as God So when after the manner of men he speakes any thing of himselfe which seems inconsonant to his Divinity we ought to attribute that to his Flesh for so by a congruous distribution of all his words and works we shall not deviate from the true knowledge of our Saviour V. If we consider the properties of both natures in the personall union for out of this they are not in the abstract that is in the names of the natures they cannot be changed no more then the natures themselves For we must not say The Deity is the humanity or man or created corporeall visible finite circumscribed dead buried c. neither can we say The humanity is the Deity or God or eternall uncreated incorporeall invisible infinite omnipresent omnipotent c. but we must attribute to each nature what properly belongs to it to the Divinity the divine properties to the Humanity the humane without this the essentiall difference of the natures is confounded and is changed into an Eutychian and Swenkfieldian mingling of natures for in the distinction of the properties consists the distinction of the natures and so the two natures which have the same propertie whether it be by nature or by communication shall be no longer two natures but one nature a only for it cannot be that one nature together can containe two contrary b properties Testimonies of the Ancient Doctors a Damascen l. 3. c. 14. 15. Whose nature is the same their will and action is the same but their will and action is different whose nature is different And again whose will and action is the same their nature is the same but whose will and action is different their nature is also different b Ibid. 3. c. 3. How can the same nature according to the same respect be both created and uncreated mortall and immortall circumscribed and uncircumscribed Theodoret Dial. 11. If Christ is onely one nature how can contraries be attributed to him for to be in the beginning and to take beginning from Abraham and David are altogether contraries VI. Hence it appeares that the humanity of Christ remaines not but is changed into the Divinity and so that nature is confounded Also that in Christ there remaine not the two distinct natures but that the two are changed into one if these positions be true that the humanity in and by the personall union did assume with the Word all the properties and operations of the Word that it is and operates all which the word is and operates that it is invisible uncircumscribed omnipresent c. let these positions be palliated which way you will Yea so much the rather if it be affirmed that in the humanity there are three sorts of properties to wit supernaturall preternaturall and divine and therefore we reject these subsequent doctrines of the Ancient and Moderne Hereticks as unknowne to the Scriptures and to the Catholicke faith as 1. That Christ is not truly God but meerely Man 2. That Christ according to his Deity is onely a spirit created before all that have been made of nothing 3. That he is not a true and perfect man of the same soule and body with us remaining also in glory 4. That in Christ there is one person of the Son of God another of the Sonne of Mary 5. That the personall union began in the Mothers womb but by the resurrection ascension and sitting at the right hand of the majesty of God hath its perfect consummation by equalling the two natures in glory so that the flesh body and bloud of Christ are perfectly of one essence power and efficacy with God and with the Word 6. That Christs humanity is equall with God by reason of the glory and majesty communicated to it but in the nature thereof is not God 7. That the specificall difference of the union is the reall communication of all the divine properties with the humanity so that the omnipotency omnipresence justice and majesty of the Word is really diffused into the Son of man 8. That in Christ there is a double Deity the one communicating and the other communicated or the one participating and the other participated 9. That the specificall difference of the inhabitation of the Word in the man Christ and in other holy men is placed in this that onely some of the divine properties are truly communicated to the Saints but they are all bestowed on the man Christ 10. That Christs humanity is really every-where yet not the essence of his soule and body 11. That the flesh of Christ is God 12. That the man Christ is not God naturall 13. That Christs humane nature did visibly die on the Crosse at Hierusalem and yet at the same time it was invisibly dead and alive every-where within and without the Sepulchre before and after the Resurrection 14. That Christs flesh in respect of its union with the Word which is illocall hath farre surmounted all locality and hath obtained an illocall kinde of existence in the Word 15. Adde this falshood of the Ubiquitaries that not all but halfe Christ is suffers doth that which Christ is suffers and doth according to either nature and not according to both Upon this ground they have falsly accused the Nestorian Churches of Nestorianisme for it would necessarily follow that onely halfe Christ from eternity was begotten of the Father borne of Mary walked on the earth died for us was buried rose againe and ascended to heaven which opinions we condemne and reject as hereticall ARTICLE II. of Christs death and merit I. WE beleeve that Christ our Redeemer did truly a die in the b flesh for our c sins and that with one oblation he hath for ever consecrated those who are d sanctified Testimonies of Scripture a Mat. 27.50 When Jesus againe cried with a great voice he gave up his Spirit b 1 Pet. 3.18 Christ was mortified in the flesh 1 Pet. 4.1 Seeing then Christ hath suffered for us in the flesh c Rom. 4.25 Christ was delivered to death for our offences d Heb. 10.14 Christ with one oblation hath consecrated for ever those that are sanctified II. We beleeve also that this death of Christ alone is a perfect and sufficient ransome to expiate and abolish all the a sins of the whole world that the merit of his justice is immense that the medicine of his death is universall the ever-flowing and inexhausted spring of life b eternall Testimonies of Scripture a Acts 4.12 Nor is there salvation in any other nor is there any other Name under heaven which is given among men by which they can be saved b John 1.29 Behold that Lamb of God who takes away the sins
de veritate mat Art 26. q. 7. An. Christi 1270. The sufficiency of Christs merit is equally extended to all but not the efficacy thereof which comes to passe partly by free-will partly by Divine election by which the effect of Christs merits is conferred in mercy on some and in Gods just judgement it is with-drawn from some Idem in cap. 5. Apocal. We may speake two wayes of that Redemption which was performed by the suffering of God Either according to sufficiency and so his suffering redeemed all because he delivered all so far as concerned him for he is sufficient to save and redeeme all although there were infinite worlds as Anselme saith lib. 2. Cur Deus homo c. c. 14. or according to efficacy and so he redeemed not all by his suffering because all do not adhere to the Redeemer and therefore all have not the efficacy of redemption Peter Lombard l. 3. dist 22. Christ offered himselfe for all to God the Trinity in respect of the sufficency of the price but only for the Elect in respect of efficacy because he effected salvation only for the predestinated Peter Galatinus de arcanis Cathol veritatis l. 8. c. 14. on that place of Esay cap. 53. My just Servant shall justifie many Though the suffering of Christ is sufficient to blot away the sins of all men yet it was not to blot them all away but of those only who were to beleeve in him and were to repent for that cause he saith And he tooke away or â—are the sins of many IX Thus besides the Schoole-men the Orthodox Fathers also teach So Prosper Aquitanicus in the yeare of Christ 460. Resp ad object Vincent object 1. Whereas it is rightly said that our Saviour was crucified for the redemption of all the world for undertaking the affaires of humane nature and for the common losse in Adam yet it may be said that he died only for these to whom his death was profitable And Cyril on John l. 11. c. 19. saith That Christ is an Advocate for the sins of all the world that is not only for the Jews but also for other Nations or for all who being called by faith attaine to righteousnesse and sanctification so that the benefit of a Mediatour not without cause belongs only to them whose Mediatour and High-Priest he is X. But of all men Austin speakes most clearely whose opinion because it is altogether ours I thought to set in opposition to some Sycophants Thus he speaks If we consider * Tom. 1. ad Art falsò imp Art 1. the greatnesse and power of the price and that it belongs to the only cause of mankinde the bloud of Christ is the redemption of the whole world but they that passe out of this life without faith and the Sacrament of regeneration they are not partakers of redemption Whereas then by reason of that one nature of all and the one cause of all undertaken by our Lord truly all are said to be redeemed and yet not all are delivered from captivity doubtlesse the propertie of redemption is in them out of whom the Prince of this world is ejected and now they are no more the vessels of Satan but the members of Christ Whose death is not so spent upon mankinde that they also who are not regenerated should appertaine to his redemption but so that what by one example is done for all by a particular Sacrament should be celebrated in each one for that cup of immortality which was composed of our infirmity and of our verity and of divine verity it hath in it selfe that which may benefit all but if it be not drunke it doth not cure A monition of PHILIP PARRY to the Reader THis doctrine of the efficacy of Christs death D. Parry handled more at large in the first part of the golden Ladder of salvation where he wrote a particular Exercise of it As also in the Epitome of Arminianisme or The examination of the five Articles of the Remonstrants in the Netherlands As also in the Body of Christian doctrine to the 40. Question Edit posthumae Also Collegio 18. disp 23. of Christs death for all And lastly in that peculiar Speech which we placed among the Orations declaimed in the University Tom. 2. oper Theol. D. Parry In which Writings he defends and retaines that distinction of the Schoole-men and Ancient Fathers of sufficiency and efficacy with other Orthodox Divines But the good old man a little before his death when he understood that in the Provinciall Synod of Dort this was called into question unwisely by some brethren under Parries name and authority he began to think more seriously of it supposing that it was not altogether so necessary whereas without it these 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or seeming contradictions of Scripture may seeme to be fitly reconciled XI We therefore with all our heart reject the Epicurean blasphemies of the late Pelagians namely Huberus Puccius and such like by which the foundation of Christian faith is utterly overthrowne as 1. That Christ so died for all men that by his death truly and undoubtedly all men are freed from all sin and condemnation whether they beleeve or not 2. That by Christs death God was reconciled to all mankind and that he hath truly received into his favour the whole race of mankinde whether they be Turks Jews or Epicures 3. And that he hath also received them to mercy who before his death were in hell For Huberus in his 66. These saith That Christ died effectually for them 4. That remission of sins is given equally to all Idem Thes 270. Puccius de â—ffiâ— pag. 7. Idem lâ—b MS. cap. 24. 5. That the pardon of sin is generall 6. That the Reprobates were as well saved by Christ as others 7. That all and every one by the bounty and universall grace of God the Father in Christ are saved 8. That as Christ was the Creator so he is the Redeemer of all and every one One Egge is not liker to another then Huberus is to Puccius they both build upon one foundation to wit upon the generall redemption pardon and salvation by Christs death without any particular faith from which notwithstanding Infidels fall away here is only the difference that what is covertly and sophistically spoken by Huberus is roundly professed by Puccius to wit Pelagianisme necessarily resulting thence as is shewed in Margarita Aurea that there is no originall sin seeing that by the power of Christs death all men and every one are borne as they are men according to Huberus as they are redeemed men according to Puccius in the state of grace and salvation saith he in the bosome and grace of God saith this and therefore in the state of blessednesse so they procure not their owne destruction by infidelity Let the Church yea let God judge betweene these two and betweene Osiander with what conscience he can deny that there is any controversie about this to wit
two or three parts of our justice are either three perfect justices of Christ every one of which apart satisfieth the Law or they are so many imperfect justices concurring to make up one perfect righteousnesse If they are imperfect do they not manifestly derogate from the death of Christ If perfect how is not God unjust who for one fault demands two or three perfect satisfactions whereas his justice requires but one 8. If a part of our justice must be sought for here a part there a part in the death a part in the actuall Antecedent obedience and a part in the naturall holinesse of Christ is not our faith dangerously distracted and our comfort undermined 9. Lastly that which chiefly with-holds me is that I reade no-where in Scripture such a tripartite or bipartite division of our justice I reade no-where that Christs humane holinesse is imputed to us that either it or any part of it is our righteousnesse If any man hath read it I intreat him to shew it that I may also reade and beleeve it Neither do I reade this any-where of actuall obedience nor do the five testimonies which they bring prove any such thing which I briefly shew thus Out of that saying Rom. 5. they conclude more then followes for the consequence will not hold We are justified by Christs obedience ergo by his active obedience The Apostle sets in opposition Christs obedience and Adams disobedience not as action against action but as satisfaction against the fault as the remedy against the disease otherwise the sinnes of omission were not transgressions but Adams sin was not onely a perpetration of evill but the omission of good also Now the obedience which he understands here in another place he doth more expresly declare saying He was made obedient to death even the death of the Crosse But this was the obedience of his exinanition and of death and of the same obedience Theophylact interprets both places Therefore we deny that in this other place which they object the second time any mention is made of two obediences for the text sheweth that the Apostle speakes of his continuated obedience Even to the death of the Crosse Phil. 2. which began when he assumed a servile condition and ended with his death Gal. 4. Neither doth that place Gal. 4. availe any whit to the active obedience for how Christ for us was made subject to the Law the Apostle himselfe explaines cleerely chap. 3. He redeemed us from the curse of the Law being made a curse for us that the blessing of Abraham may be extended upon the Gentiles in Christ Jesus But this is understood of Christs voluntary humiliation even to the death appointed by the Law for our sins How notwithstanding this place may be understood of the servitude to the whole Law I will speake hereafter In that saying to the Corinthians 1 Cor. 1. the Apostle joyneth foure things but not as parts of imputed justice for who will reckon among these wisdome or redemption it selfe but as the chiefe heads of Christs benefits of which some do helpe us onely by imputation as justice others by reall participation also in this life inchoatively in the other life perfectly as all the rest Hence then no partition can be proved In that place to the Romans is the fallacy of Figura dictionis Rom. 8. for there The Law of the Spirit of life doth not signifie life or Christs active obedience much lesse his formall holinesse but it signifieth the doctrine or quickning grace of the Gospell The place is somewhat obscure but by the scope the simple meaning may be knowne that the remainders of the flesh condemne not godly men if so be they make resistance against them by the helpe of the Spirit What the Apostle said in the first verse he proves in the second by supposing his owne person from the effect of the Gospell The Law saith he of the spirit of life that is the doctrine or grace of the Gospell which is the ministery of the Spirit of life or of that which makes us live in Christ Jesus hath made me free that is hath absolved me and all the faithfull and pronounceth us free from the law of sin and of death that is from condemnation with which the Law threatneth sinners therefore the Apostle opposeth here the law of the Spirit and the law of death as he opposeth the ministery of the Spirit and the Ministery of condemnation 2 Cor. 3.8 as if he would say Although that killing law endeavoureth to condemne those that are justified in Christ Jesus because of the remainders of sin in them with which as yet they wrestle yet the Law of the Spirit of life that is the living doctrine and grace of the Gospell doth absolve them from damnation notwithstanding these remainders of sin seeing these also are pardoned them through Christ for The bloud of Jesus Christ purgeth us from all sin and from all remainders of sin This without prejudice to other mens judgements seems to me to be the genuine meaning of the Apostle But this by the way I hasten to the other Arguments To the sixth wee have already answered Christ wholly quickneth us but one way as he is the efficient another way as he is the matter of righteousnesse And neverthelesse he all justifieth although his passion or death is onely said to be imputed for he all suffered and dyed Neither is his active obedience excluded from merit or justification though it is not said to be imputed which is that the seventh Reason would have For how can the efficient cause or that which is called sine qua non be excluded from its effect Truly both the obediences as well the active as the passive were required in the Mediatiour for our justification but after a divers way that as the cause sine qua non or without which the effect cannot be produced as also his naturall holinesse this as the matter In the eighth Reason we deny the Antecedent For it was never heard that the Law did oblige both to obedience and punishment at the same time but every law obligeth dis-junctively not copulatively either to obedience or to punishment For so long as obedience is performed the Law obligeth no man to punishment that is it pronounceth no man guilty of punishment but promiseth life but when obedience is violated then the Law obligeth the sinner to punishment This is generally true both of divine and humane lawes Therefore their suppositions which they here assume are untrue and repugnant to Gods justice 1. That Adam before his fall at once was tyed to obedience and punishment 2. That man after his fall and so the Mediatour for man was obliged both to fulfill the Law and to suffer punishment When obedience indeed is violated the sinner is bound to make satisfaction by punishment this being performed he is no more a sinner and he is tyed to obedience not to that for the violation
to obedience and punishment together for it were great iniquitie to oblige them to punishment that obey the Law but dis-junctively either to obedience of his humane justice with the Law as the chiefe perfection of the person of the Mediatour without which he could not be our High-Priest and Saviour so the justice of his merit or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is not onely the bloud and death but comprehends also all the obedience of his humiliation from the minute of his conception even till the death of the Crosse For the whole life of Christ being full of miseries and sorrowes what else was it then a perpetuall suffering and punishment for our sins For by the order of divine justice whereas Christ was most just his life should not have been miserable and calamitous but altogether sorrowlesse fortunate and happy but in that it was miserable it was by reason hee suffered and satisfied for our sins 4. Therefore when the Scripture points out to us justice in the bloud crosse and death of Christ he doth not speak exclusively as if the sufferings that went before his death did nothing belong to his merit but synecdochically comprehending under the complete finishing of our redemption all the antecedent degrees also that is the beginning encrease and consummation The beginning was in his Incarnation when having assumed the forme of a servant hee became poore c. for us The encrease was throughout all his life which he led in perpetuall miseries tentations and dangers being subject to Gods wrath for us Lastly the consummation was in his crosse and death when giving up the ghost he cried out It is finished All these the Prophet conjoynes in the price of our redemption which Christ paid for us He did truly beare our infirmities Isa 53. and took upon him our sorrowes he was wounded for our transgressions and bruised for our iniquities and with his stripes we are healed So the Apostle 2 Corinth 5. When he was rich be became poore for us that we by his poverty might be rich So Herb. 2. He was made somewhat inferiour to the Angels by suffering of death But chiefly Phil. 2. Being in the forme of God he emptied himselfe taking the forme of a servant and he humbled himselfe being made obedient even to the death of the Crosse Nor will their cavill availe in saying that the Apostle speaks not here of the matter of our justice it is enough that he here extends Christs obedience which elsewhere he shewed was our justice to his whole humiliation Neither is that place Hebr. 9.22 against us Without shedding of bloud there is no remission It onely followes from hence that the shedding 〈◊〉 bloud is not excluded from the cause of remission but that it is the cause sine qua non of this But it will not follow that it is the onely cause or that death which followed or the antecedent sufferings are excluded Therefore to Christs death belongeth the whole obedience of his humiliation even to the death of the Crosse 5. But why the Scripture ascribes merit which Christ hath purchased for us in all the course of his obedience to his death as if it were peculiar onely and proper to that the reason is because the sufficiencie of merit consisteth in the death of Christ alone for had hee not dyed the obedience of his humiliation had not been absolute neither had the wrath of God in threatning death to Adam been satisfied Therefore all the rest of Christs obedience without dying had been an insufficient merit and unprofitable to us But they who attribute the merit of justice to his active obedience or naturall holinesse they make void doubtlesse the death of Christ This explication true and consonant to Scripture being observed it will appeare 1. That there is something amisse in both sides of the controvertents in the former because they confound the justice of the person with the justice of merit and by dividing merit into many heterogeneall parts they doe not onely disturbe our faith and comfort but also against Scripture they separate justification from Christs death In the later because from the justice of merit they exclude the whole life of Christ with his humility and sufferings that went before his death And they oppose the exclusive particle Alone in their phrases as when they say The death of Christ alone justifieth His bloud alone purgeth to his life and antecedent obedience whereas it is opposed in meritorious or materiall causes partly to personall justice partly and chiefly to mens merits and all other externall causes except they restraine this particle Alone to sufficiency of which wee have said in the fifth position Againe it will appeare that this will be an easie way to reconcile the controversie if all of them will agree to urge against the Papists and mens merits all these common passages in which as I said already they agree concerning free justification of faith by Christs imputed justice and that they would not use scrupulous disputations concerning this justice or the matter of imputative justice before the people in their Sermons but that they would use Scripture phrases and be content that we are justified not by workes but by faith not by our owne righteousnesse but by anothers obedience to wit by the bloud and death of the Son of God imputed to us and applyed by faith c. For these are sufficient to beget true comfort to all and to refute humane merits As for the controversie it selfe if it must at all be handled in the Schooles it is needfull for a tolerable reconciliation to beware on both sides that the Disputants minds may not be too much alienated The later sort are offended at the partition of merit into so many divers pieces because they see many absurdities spring from thence and the Scripture to be wronged On the other side the former are offended by restraining merit to the death of Christ because they feare lest his life and antecedent obedience be excluded against the Scripture What shall be done then It is needfull that the one forbeare to divide the matter of merit into two three or foure as they use and that they doe not separate the merit of justice from Christs death nor justification from remission of sins That the others restraine not merit to the effusion of bloud upon the Crosse or to the three dayes death and that they exclude not his life and antecedent obedience And both must distinguish with the Scripture personall justice from merit as the efficient cause or sine qua non from the materiall seeing many inconveniences must arise of confusion by which the sense of Scripture is overthrowne the consciences are disturbed and occasion of cavilling is ministred to Papists as we shewed in the first and second Position 2. Let the personall justice of the Mediatour be rightly limited according to the third Position 3. Let the justice of merit be rightly defined and let the Synecdoche
doe understand For where is that of the Apostle Who hath separated thee What hast thou which thou hast not received But 1 Cor. 4.7 Jerem. 17.5 if thou hast received why dost thou brag as if thou hadst not received it Cursed is he that maketh flesh his arme So they in this Article concerning a generall obtaining of reconciliation of all men with God by Christs death make shew of enlarging the grace of Christs death indeed they doe the very same that the former did And while they think to overthrow the Apostolicall Predestination which discriminates those that shall be saved from them that shall not be saved they go about to bring in their own eventuall predestination of those that spontaneously beleeve and persevere or who determine themselves to faith and perseverance after faith and perseverance which indeed is rather to be called Postdestination then Predestination And while they endeavour to make mens will the mistresse of resistible grace and expose to mans will reconciliation by Christs death they evacuate the faith of grace and weaken that comfort which we have by Christs death Now they think as the former did that Predestination is hence everted thus If God gave his Son to the world and would have him dye not onely for some but equally for all men and Christ according to his Fathers will did dye for all men alike God therefore hath not by his predestination elected some only to life eternall and rejected others neither can Christ be said to dye onely for some or for the elect alone But eternall Predestination is not hence prejudiced for notwithstanding it God would have his Son dye whom he gave to the world and Christ did dye according to his Fathers counsell otherwise indeed or in another sense for all men alike whether they be elected and faithfull or reprobate and infidels but otherwise or in another sense for the elect onely and faithfull That this may be the better understood and demonstrated the Article is to be examined more accurately and it hath foure parts 1. A proposition that Christ dyed for all and singular which is ambiguous 2. A Glosse that hee hath obtained for all reconciliation and remission of sins which is equivocall and false 3. A Condition that none but the faithfull enjoy really this reconciliation which is true it limiteth the Proposition and overthrowes the Glosse 4. A Proofe by the two alledged places of Scripture which directly doe not concerne the Proposition for in neither of the alledged places is there any mention made of Christs death for all and singular so that I wonder how the Authours could not call to mind fitter places yea the later member of the first compells them to limit the Proposition and refells their Glosse therefore some true passages are mixed with ambiguities and falshoods I say 't is true That no man really enjoyes the remission of sins but the faithfull man For he that beleeveth not the wrath of God abides on him not remission or reconciliation except that under these words really enjoy there seemes to lye hid the buskin of the two-fold fruition of remission of sins or reconciliation The one reall by faith proper onely to the faithfull which onely is true The other not reall without faith common to all even to Infidels which is fictitious and nothing Hence is gathered that Christ properly dyed for all and onely the faithfull for none of the unfaithfull and so he dyed not absolutely for all and singular for to dye for one is properly by death to free one from death or to dye in the stead of another that he may live as is plaine 2 Sam. 18.33 Would to God I had dyed for thee that is in thy stead that thou mightst live And of Christ Rom. 5.6 8. He dyed for us when we were wicked and sinners that is in our stead that we being delivered from sin and death may live to righteousnesse or may have life eternall So 1 Cor. 5.15 1 John 3.16 and 4.9 John 15.13 c. The Proposition is ambiguous because imperfect Our Saviour Jesus Christ dyed for all and singular If you adde For beleevers the Proposition will be cleere and true If For men it will remaine ambiguous for it may be understood either of the greatnesse of the merit of Christs death sufficient to all men for reconciliation or of the efficacie thereof in reconciling all men In the former sense the Proposition is true for Christs death in respect of its greatnesse and power is a most sufficient remedy to expiate the sins of all and of every one neither is any thing wanting for a reall reconciliation to all and every one that receives it by faith In this sense Christ may be said to dye for all and every one as for example the Physician when the whole Citie is infected preparing a sufficient antidote for all the sick may be said to prepare it for all and in this sense these sayings in Scripture 1 Tim. 2.6 Hebt 2.2 1 John 2.2 where Christ is said to dye for all To have tasted death for all To be a propitiation for the sins of all the world are commonly not unfitly understood although they may be taken more strictly In the later sense concerning the fruit or efficacie of that most sufficient remedie which is a reall reconciliation with God and a restitution from death to life the Proposition is false for to say that Christ dyed so for all and singular that he hath reconciâ—ed to God all and singular promiscuously faithfull and faithlesse who either know not Christ or oppose him is to contradict the Gospel which with great consent challengeth the efficacie of Christs death for all beleevers only For proving of which that one saying of our Saviour Christ alledged in the Article John 3.16 That all c. is sufficient for he faith not that all and singular men may have life eternall but That all who beleeve in him may not perish but may have life eternall according as the reall fruition of the remission of sins is limited in the Article Whence in the fore-alledged sayings 1 Tim. 2.6 Hebr. 2.9 1 John 2.2 c. when they are understood of the efficacie of Christs death the universall All is necessarily to be restrained to the universalitie of beleevers and of the elect of which universality Prosper writes finely Lib. 1. de vocat Gent. c. 3. In the elect saith he and in them that are separated out of the generality of all men there is accounted a speciall kind of universality that out of all the world all the world may seem to be delivered and out of all mankind all men may seem to be assumed With these two truths the Remonstrants are evidently held 1. That Christ in respect of the sufficiencie of his price and merit dyed for all and singular and would dye and according to his Fathers counsell should dye 2. In respect of the fruit and efficacie of his death
that is of a reall reconciliation and restitution with God that he did not dye for all and singular but for all and only the beleevers he would and should dye as his Father had decreed The first truth they are not sound anywhere in the conference plainly to prove nor openly to deny nor can they deny it unlesse they will make his merit insufficient The later truth they grant in respect of the event that all men are not really renewed in Christ nor restored into the state of grace but they deny it in respect of our Saviours intention or the counsell of his Father then which what can be more absurd and false For whom God by the death of his son doth not indeed restore in time them he never intended or decreed from eternitie really to restore For surely Psal 115.3 our God hath done whatsoever hee pleased What then hee hath not done nor doth in time neither did he will it from eternitie And whom Christ by his death hath not really restored them he did not will to restore nor by his Fathers counsell should he But by their own confession Christ did not really restore all men into the state of grace therefore they must needs confesse that Christ hath not really willed their restitution nor should hee according to his Fathers counsell Otherwise they must say that Christ did not something which every way he was willing to doe and so let them deny his omnipotencie or what by his Fathers counsell hee should have done so let them deny his obedience If they object that Christ would have gathered the sons of Jerusalem but that he did not let them also say that God by all meanes would have gathered them not onely by outward calling and invitation to repentance by his Prophets his owne and his Apostles preaching but also by the drawing of his inward grace and power and that for all that he prevailed not Now let them see how they doe not accuse Gods omnipotent Son of impotencie and attach themselves of blasphemy Being then nill they will they forced by both these truths they must needs give their ingenuous consent with the orthodoxall Church or not If they acknowledge a consent how do they not condemne themselves of perfidiousnesse for tearing the united Churches with vain verball digladiations and disturb the quietnesse of the Common-wealth If they deny a consent in the former how doe they not blaspheme the death of the Son of God as an insufficient ransome If in the later how do they not entangle themselves in a contradiction For if they deny that Christ in respect of the efficacie and fruit of his death did not dye for all and singular but onely for the beleevers they must needs affirme to the contrary that Christ in respect of the fruit and efficacie of his death dyed for all and every man and not for the beleevers alone that is that he hath reconciled all and every one to God and not the beleevers alone or which is all one that he hath made all and every particular man enjoy really remission of sins but they plainly deny this affirmation in the limitation of their Article when they say That no man doth really enjoy remission of sins except the faithfull man And more plainly in the conserence That all men are not really renewed by Christ and restored into the state of grace Col. p. 497. They are held fast then by this contradiction That all are really restored and reconciled and That all are not really reconciled But here they will retreat to the glosse of their Proposition That Christ dyed for all and singular so that he hath impetrated by his death to all men reconciliation and remission of sins As if this were the third sense in which Christ may be said to dye for all besides the respect of the sufficiencie and efficacie of his death and so the former distinction is made void because he hath impetrated for all men reconciliation by his death But I desire that they would tell us what the meaning of this high-strained phrase is by which they have eluded above ten times the answers of their brethren at the conference The Scripture speaks no-where thus That Christ impetrated for all men reconciliation but speaks openly Col. 1.10 11. 2 Cor. 5.19 That God in Christ did reconcile to himselfe all things in heaven and in earth That hee reconciled the world to himselfe That Christ reconciled all things by his bloud signifying that Christ really did restore into the state of grace the world synecdochically that is all beleevers in the world John 12.47 John 17.21 as in these words I came not to condemne the world but to save it That the world may know that I am sent by thee where the world cannot be understood but of the world of the Elect. Againe all things that is all that are justified by faith as is plaine Rom. 5.11 If in this sense they will that Christ impetrated reconciliation for all for that he really reconciled all why doe not they speake plainly and why doe they not expresse to which all he impetrated this If to all beleevers what need they wrangle If to all men promiscuously let them tell how he impetrated whether by the greatnesse of his merit or also by its efficacy If by the greatnesse of his merit againe why do they wrangle If by efficacy also let them speake whether absolutely and without faith or under condition of faith If absolutely to all even without faith how doe they not againe intangle themselves in a contradiction by their limited condition That no man really doth enjoy reconciliation except the faithfull man If under condition of faith how are they not tied with another knot of contradiction for if he hath obtained to all under condition of faith therefore the condition of faith failing he hath not obtained but many are destitute of this condition of faith that is many are Infidels therefore to these many he hath not obtained But againe are not these contradictory sayings He hath impetrated for all He hath not impetrated for many Which way soever then they turne their cothurne they will be found either disturbers of peace by their Logomachie or else intangled in a contradiction But this their cothurne or buskin must be somewhat more exactly discussed that it may appeare how fit it is for both feete that is that it may appeare out of the signification of the words how it hides the true and false meaning Reconciliation is a restitution or rendring of disagreeing parties into favour actively it is attributed to God and Christ passively to us The word impetrate is equivocall signifying divers things sometimes to intreat sometime to prepare procure merit acquire obtaine conferre c. therefore this phrase Christ obtained reconciliation for all must needs be very equivocall but to play with equivocations is not for Divines but for Sophisters who would deceive Yet this phrase cannot have
all men it is well if they meane of the greatnesse of the price of Christs death which was most sufficient for all men but if they meane the fruit and efficacy impetrated or purchased for all men although both in life and death they be strangers to Christ they do not assent to Scripture and to the event but to the Massilian Semi-pelagianisme 4. It is true that of all men some in order after Christs death become faithfull but 't is false that in order after Christs death some become unfaithfull for Christ being to die in order found all men in impiety sin and enmity Rom. 5. v. 6.8 9. therefore he found all in infidelity 5. In that they know how to discriminate betweene the state of a sinner in his infidelity and before it they doubtlesse had not this knowledge in Scripture which knoweth not the state of sin or of sinners before infidelity or without it Rom. 11.31 Ephes 2.2 5.6 Col. 3.6 but testifieth that all men are borne the sons of wrath of infidelity and of disobedience This then is that corrupt lurking sort of mystery of the new Prophesie and the first lye upon which the five Articles and divers other both manifest and occult are built to wit that man is borne without infidelity and that there is no infidelity till man be growne up and rejects the Gospell and from hence that originall sin if any such be is a punishment not a fault and hence is it that the naturall man hath free-will to good and evill otherwise wrongfully is faith demanded of him who hath not the faculty of beleeving hence are predestination and election of fore-seene faith hence an universall impetration of reconciliation by Christs death hence is resistible grace or indifferent hence is the apostacy of the Saints uncertain perseverance doubtful faith other hid matters which time wil reveale Out of all this two things we have to observe One is that by this cunning shift of the order of faith to Christs death the contradiction is not unfolded or avoided by which they are forced to entangle themselves in this Article That Christ died absolutely for all and singular and obtained reconciliation for all and yet that he died not for Infidels whereof there be many nor obtained reconciliation for them which is an evident argument of an evill cause For when the Adversary is driven to admit of contradictions he is gone The other because this Article troubles the Church with contradictions and equivocations and overthrowes it selfe that it is not to be suffered in the Church ARTICLE III. Man hath not saving faith from himselfe nor by force of his free-will seeing that in the state of defection and sin he cannot of himself either thinke or do any good which is good indeed such as saving faith is but it is necessary that he be borne over againe by God in Christ through his holy Spirit and that he be renewed in his minde will affections and all his faculties that he might think understand will and performe that which is good according to that of Christ John 15.5 Without me yee can do nothing ARTICLE IV. This grace of God is the beginning progresse and perfection of all goodnesse and that so far that the regenerate man himselfe without this first or adventitious exciting consequent and co-operating grace can neither will thinke or do any good nor resist any evill tentation so that all the good workes which we can imagine are to be ascribed to the grace of God in Christ As for the true manner how that grace worketh that is not irresistible for it is said of many They resisted the holy Ghost Act. 7. and else-where in many other places The Examination ALthough these two Articles in some sort differ for the third is concerning the operating cause of faith and conversion in an unregenerate man the fourth in the former part is concerning the operating cause of the progresse increment and perfection of all good in the regenerate man the other part is concerning the manner by which that cause produceth both faith and conversion in the unregenerate and the progresse increment and perfection in the regenerate notwithstanding they do altogether cohere and therefore in the Conference were conjoyned by the parties that conferred yea and the fifth which is concerning the perseverance of the Saints Coll. p. 206. 225. 237. 268. is knit to the fourth because the way of operating grace hath relation as well to that perfection which is obtained by perseverance as to its beginning and progresse The third needs not much examination if we follow the naturall sense of the words in both parts it is consentaneous to holy Writ 1. That the procreating cause of saving faith in man is not man himselfe or his free-will because in the state of sin man is not fit to think or doe any good thing of himselfe according to Scripture Ephes 2.9 2 Cor. 3.5 c. 2. That man necessarily must be by God in Christ through the grace of the holy Ghost regenerated or illuminated in his minde renewed in his will affections c. to understand think will and perfect that which is good according to the place alledged John 15.6 The fourth also in the former part if you looke upon the words is true and gives glory to God because it ascribes the beginning progresse and perfection of all goodnesse in the regenerate man to God or to grace according to these sayings Jam. 1.7 Ephes 2.9 Phil. 1.6 c. Neither would the orthodox men in the Conference reprehend any of these if they be understood according to the meaning of holy Scripture But there is poyson in the taile The closure concerning the way of the operation of that grace takes away what before was granted They deny this way of operation to be irresistible in the Conference they call it resistible These words in their very sound are horrid and barbarous and not without a Solecisme they are barbarous because not knowne to Latine Writers for ought I know nor to the holy Scriptures unheard also in the Schooles of orthodox Protestants and perhaps of the Jesuites too I have not read all the Jesuites but Bellarmine the chiefest of them an exact Disputer of generall and speciall assistance or indifferent and not indifferent motion and grace in his Books of Grace Free-will hath it no where as I remember It seems that Arminius his party hath devised this high buskin of irresistible grace to the great benefit of their cause to make the truth the more envied As if forsooth the orthodoxall party did teach that grace were irresistible that is coactive or coaction Even in sense and signification the termes are barbarous for that is irresistible which cannot be resisted resistible which may be resisted By what Authour will they prove this to be spoken passively Why may not rather actively irresistible signifie that which cannot resist resistible which can resist Many verbals indeed in
that had not the Sonne of God revealed it unto us out of his Fathers bosome no wit of men or Angels could have attained unto it In their subjects They vary in their subjects and matter which they handle For the doctrine of the Church comprehendeth the full perfect and entire sense both of the Law and Gospel but Philosophy is quite ignorant of the Gospel and omitteth the principall parts of the Law and rawly and obscurely propoundeth that small portion it retaineth concerning discipline and externall duties drawn but out of some few precepts of the Decalogue It teacherh us also other arts and sciences meete and serviceable for mans life as Logick Physick and the Mathematickes all which are not delivered in Church doctrine but have their proper necessary use in handling and learning the same In their effects They concurre not in their severall effects For the doctrine of the Church alone sheweth us the originall of all evils and mans misery to wit the fall disobedience or sin of our first parents Moreover it ministreth true and lively comfort unto our consciences pointing out the meanes by which wee may wade out of the danger of sin and death and assuring us of life eternall through Christ As for Philosophy it knoweth not the cause of our evils neither yeeldeth it us any sound comfort or consolation Philosophy hath certain comforts common unto her with Divinity Comforts common both to Philosophy and Divinity such are 1. The providence of God 2. The necessity of obeying of God 3. A good conscience 4. The worthinesse of vertue 5. The finall causes or the ends which vertue proposeth 6. The examples of others 7. Hope of reward 8. A comparing of events because a lesse evil compared unto a greater carrieth a shew and shadow of good but true comforts against sinne and death are proper to the Church Comforts proper to Gods Church such as are 1. Free remission of sins by and for Christ 2. The grace and presence of God in our very miseries 3. Our finall delivery and life everlasting Wherefore Philosophy though in respect of Divinity it be unperfect and faile in these premisses yet it never impugneth Divinity Whatsoever erroneous opinions contrary to the true doctrine of the Church occurre in the writings of Philosophers or are cited out of Philosophy to overthrow Scripture all these are either no way Philosophicall but the vaine sleights of mans wit and very biles and sores of true Philosophy such as was the opinion of Aristotle concerning the eternity of the world and of Epicurus touching the mortality of the soule and such like or else they are indeed Philosophicall opinions but unfitly applyed to Divinity The use of these differences in doctrine These maine differences between Christian doctrine and other Religions and Philosophy also are very worthy observation for these ends 1. That Gods glory be no way impaired of us but reserved wholly unto himselfe which cannot be unlesse wee acknowledge and confesse in the face and eye of the world whatsoever he hath precisely commanded us to beleeve either concerning himselfe or his will and that wee adde nothing of our owne braine unto that which hee hath revealed For God cannot be mingled with Idols nor his truth confounded with Satans forgeries without high dishonour to his name 2. That we hazzard not nor endanger our salvation which might happen if erroneously we should imbrace for true Religion any Schismaticall doctrine or heathenish Philosophy 3. That our faith and comfort in Christ Jesus might be strengthened and confirmed which falleth out when wee discerne the perfection of the doctrine of the Church before all other Religions how many important and weighty matters are found in our Religion which are wanting in others What are the causes why they alone are saved who professe this doctrine and other Religions with their Sectaries and adherents are damned and of God rejected Finally that we separate our selves from Epicures and Academicks who either make a mockery of pietie and godlinesse or so rack Religion that they thinke every man in every Religion shall be saved wresting in this sense that saying of the Apostle The just man shall live by HIS faith Now these Epicures are not worthy the answering Rom. 1.17 Hab. 2.4 as for those Academicks they manifestly falsifie the sentence and meaning of the Apostle and are easily refuted For the pronoune HIS in no sort signifieth whatsoever faith every man frameth unto himselfe but the true Catholike faith particularly appropriated unto every man and this word HIS standeth in opposition against any other mans faith though it be a true and good faith and thwarteth and crosseth also the opinion of Justification by works So that the naturall sense of that Text is The just man is justified not by the works of the Law but by faith alone in Christ and that by his owne private faith not by the faith of another man 4 Whence it may appeare that the doctrine of the Church alone was delivered of God 5 By what testimonies the certainty of Christian Religion or Church-doctrine is confirmed GOD in the very creation of the world put this bridle in the mouth of all reasonable creatures that no man without extreame and manifest impudeney such as was the Divell in Paradise durst say that any thing if it were once apparently known to have been spoken or commanded by God might be called into question or that any man might refuse to obey it Here-hence are those things so often inculcated in the Prophets Hearken O heavens and hearken O earth for the Lord hath spoken Thus saith the Lord. The word of the Lord came to Esaias Jeremias c. Sith therefore it appeareth that the bookes of the Old and New Testament are the words of God there is no place left of doubting whether that be the true Religion and Doctrine which is contained in them but whether these books were written by divine instinct and by what proofes and testimonies we are certaine of so great a matter this is a question not to be let passe of us Wherefore this question is necessary For except this above all other things remaine stedfast and immoveable that whatsoever we read in the bookes of the Prophets and Apostles doth as truly declare the will of God unto us as if we did heare God openly speaking tous from heaven it cannot chuse but that the very foundation and whole certainty of Christian Religion must be weakned Wherefore it is a consideration worthy those who are desirous of the glory of God and doe seek for sure comfort to enquire whence it may appeare unto us The first part The authority of the Scripture doth depend on the Church that the holy Scripture is the Word of God To this question now long since answer hath been made by the Papists that forsooth it is not otherwise certaine then because the Church doth confirme it by her testimony But we
a fallacy of the Accident A declaration of the like example that himselfe was onely left alive of the true worshippers of God If therefore either Austine or whosoever else being not as yet converted unto Religion not as yet having experience of the certainty of it in his heart was moved rather by humane than divine testimonies to embrace it it cannot thereof be gathered that the certainty of the holy Scripture dependeth on no other testimonies or that by no other we are assured of it because that some are moved especially by humane voyces to reverence it cometh not thereof to passe for that the Scripture is not maintained by any other authority but it chanceth through the fault and weaknesse of them who sticking upon humane records doe not feele as yet or understand divine An Image and example of these degrees of faith is the story of the Samaritane woman For many of the Samaritans are said to have beleeved in Christ 1 The Samaritans because of the speech of the woman who testified that hee had told her whatsoever she had done But after that they had Christ with them for two daies many more beleeved because of his owne speech and they said unto the woman Now wee beleeve not because of thy saying for wee have heard him our selves and know that this is indeed the Christ the Saviour of the world All men come not by the same occasions nor have not the same beginnings unto faith 2 The Emulation of the Jewes Rom. 11. Paul saith that salvation was come unto the Gentiles and that hee did magnifie his ministry that the Jewes might be provoked to follow the Gentiles In the first of Peter 3 The honesty of wives Chap. 3. wives are willed to be subject unto their husbands that even they which obey not the word may without the word be won by the conversation of the wives while they behold their pure conversation which is with feare Even then as the Samritans were moved first by the speech of the woman to beleeve in Christ but after they had seen Christ and heard him they were so confirmed that they said they would now beleeve though the woman held her peace so also may it be that they which are not as yet converted or but weaklings may be moved especially by the Churches testimony as which runneth more into their eies to give credence unto the Scripture who yet neverthelesse after they are once illuminated with a more plentifull light of faith do finde by experience that they are confirmed by a farre superiour and more certaine testimonie that the Scripture is the word of God and do know by the force and evidence of it that they must keep their faith were all the Angels and men perswaders to the contrary as it is said by the Apostle Though we or an Angel from heaven preach unto you otherwise then that which wee have preached unto you 〈…〉 let him be accursed By these things therefore it may be understood that the voice and consent of the catholike Church may and ought The conclusion of the first part amongst other testimonies to serve for our confirmation and yet the authority of the holy Scripture not to hang upon it but that out of the Scripture it selfe rather wee must learne by what arguments we may be brought to know that it was delivered from God because that God himselfe doth witnesse it and also such is the force and quality of that heavenly doctrine that although all men should gainsay it yet it should not be any otherwise more manifestly and certainly knowne to be the voice of God than by it self But left any man may thinke that by any arguments which even reason by a naturall light judgeth to be sound The second part Arguments shewing the certainty of the Scripture without the singular grace of the spirit this may be wrought in the mindes of the wicked as either to obey the truth or to leave off to reproach it first hee must remember that the arguments or testimonies are of two sorts which shew the certainty of Christian Religion and maintaine the authority of the Scripture For there is but one onely testimony which is appropriated unto them alone who are regenerated by the spirit of Christ and unto them alone is it knowne the force of which testimony is so great that it doth not onely abundantly testifie and seale in our mindes the truth of the doctrine of the Prophets and Apostles but it also inclineth and moveth our hearts to the embracing and following of it Other testimonies whatsoever may be brought they are understood indeed both of the godly and the wicked and doe compell their consciences to confesse that this Religion rather then others is pleasing unto God and that it came from him but unlesse that one other come also which is known of the godly alone these testimonies will never bring to passe that men shall imbrace the truth although it be knowne unto them The arguments therefore which shew the truth and certainty of the Scripture or Church-doctrine are these The purity of doctrine The purity and perfectnesse of the Law therein contained For impossible it is that that Religion should be true and derived from God which maketh Idols or approveth open out-rages flat against the expresse Law of God and sound judgement of reason Now all religions that only excepted which is delivered in Scripture and received of the Church are manifestly convicted of this crime For as before hath been sufficiently declared they either abrogate and cancell the first Table of Gods Law touching the true God and his worship or they shamefully defile and disgrace it with their feigned untruths and of the second Table they reserve onely a part touching outward decent demeanour and civill duties Only the Church according to the prescript of Scripture retaineth both Tables of the Law whole and sound Wherefore the doctrine of the Church alone is true and divine The Gospel shewing our deliverance The gospel which sheweth us the onely way to escape and find deliverance from out the power of sin and death For questionlesse that doctrine and religion is true and divine which directeth us unto the meanes of avoiding sin and death without violating Gods justice and which yeeldeth effectuall and lively consolation to mens consciences concerning life everlasting But it is the doctrine of the Church alone set downe in the Gospel which openeth and proclaimeth unto us this freedome from misery and sealeth unto mens consciences these solid comforts Therefore that doctrine alone is true and divine Antiquity The antiquity of this doctrine which is found to be most ancient For the doctrine of the Church alone delivered in Scripture deriveth her originall from God and is able to prove her continuall descent from the beginning of the world The conference of the histories of the whole world with divine history sheweth that all other religions rose long
fallacies and condemneth their Idols and other vices then any other Sect which rather either tolerate and winke at or patronize and defend them The world hateth me because I testifie of it that the workes thereof are evill John 5.17 John 15.19 If ye were of the world the world would love her owne Gods marvellous preservation thereof The marvellous protection and wonderfull preservation of this doctrine against the furies of Sathan and other enemies of the Church For whereas no Religion is more dangerously at all times without intermission assailed by Tyrants and Heretikes then this of the Church and God notwithstanding hath hitherto wonderfully protected it against the cankred rancour and malice of enemies and the very gates of Hell insomuch as it alone hath persisted invincible whereas other Religions either not at all or slenderly assailed have speedily perished and suddenly fallen to the ground hence we conclude that the doctrine of the Church is approved of God cared for and secured by him Punishments of the enemies of it The punishments of the enemies For without doubt that Religion is allowed and advanced by God whose adversaries God punisheth for oppugning and withstanding it But histories both old and new have registred and recorded the dreadfull and heavie punishments inflicted by God on them who resisted the doctrine of the Prophets and Apostles Therefore God countenanceth and authoriseth that doctrine Now although the wicked sometimes flourish in this world and the Church lieth trodden under foot yet the end and event testifieth yea and Scripture teacheth that this is a worke of Gods providence and no casualty or accident neither is God therefore more pleased with them or displeased with his Church For the Church is alwaies preserved even amidst her persecutions and is at length delivered whereas the short felicity of Tyrants and wicked Imps hath a most dolefull and eternall destruction following it Neither is thereby the force of this proofe weakned because that all the persecutors of the Church are not in tragicall manner punished in this life as were Antiochus Herod and the rest For whiles God doth take vengeance on most of them in this life he doth sufficiently shew what hee would have to be thought of the rest of their complices verily that they are his enemies whom without they repent he will plunge into eternall plagues the beginning and feeling of the which is desperation in which all the enemies of Christian Reâ—igion end their dayes 2 Object Not for this cause yea they who are not oppressed with any other calamities of this life To conclude that it may be manifest that they are not only for other transgressions punished of God God doth so often denounce in his word that such shall be the ends of his enemies Ans Yea for this cause and that for this very cause because they go about to extinguish the people and true worship of God Yea furthermore they are not a few from whom while they lie in torments their conscience wresteth out this confession that they have drawne these miseries upon themselves by persecuting the godly as from Antiochus Epiphanes and Julian the Apostata And since that all the adversaries of the Church in their calamities and death are destitute of comfort it is manifest that they suffer as the enemies of God and therefore are far from true Religion Now that which the wicked alone doe there is no doubt but that is in the number of their sins for which they suffer punishment Wherefore the overthrowes of the enemies of the Church are no obscure testimony of the wrath of God against them even as God himselfe saith of Pharaoh To the same purpose have I stirred thee up that I might shew my power in thee Exod. 9. Rom. 9. and that my Name might be declared throughout all the earth Confession and constancy of Martyrs The testimony and constancy of Martyrs who sealing this doctrine with their bloud do shew in the very midst of most exquisite torments that they do so think indeed as they taught and are firmly perswaded in their hearts of the truth of that doctrine which they have professed and that they draw that comfort out of it which they did preach unto others to wit that for Christs sake they are truly the sons of God and that God careth for them in the houre and point of death God therefore sustaining them by this lively comfort thereby witnesseth that he affecteth the doctrine of the Church for which they suffer The piety of the writers and professors therof The true prety and holinesse of those who wrote the holy Scriptures and made open profession of the doctrine comprised therein For that Religion is most sacred divine which maketh men holy and acceptable unto God But the Patriarchs Prophets Apostles and others who heretofore have and now doe earnestly imbrace this doctrine farre exceed men of other Religions in true vertue and integrity as by the conference and comparison will appeare Wherefore it accordeth with reason that the doctrine of the Church rather then of any other Religion whatsoever is true and divine Their plaine dealing in detecting vices Their ingenuity and plain dealing in opening faults committed either by them or theirs whom the holy Ghost hath used in committing this doctrine to writing The testimony of the holâ— Ghost The testimony of the holy Ghost by whose in spiration the Scriptures were written the testimony I say of the holy Ghost in the hearts of them which beleeve that is to say a full faith and firm perswasion that the holy Scripture is the word of God that God according unto the tenour of this Scripture will be mercifull and good unto us which faith there followeth joyfulnesse resting on God and calling on his name with assured hope of obtaining both other good things which according to the prescript of this word we beg of him and even eternall life it selfe For this assent and assurance this lively consolation of the godly testeth neither on the testimony of man nor any other creature but it is the proper effect of the holy Ghost which effect how it is enflamed and strengthened by the same spirit through the doctrine of the Prophets and Apostles read heard and meditated all the godly in a lively and certain feeling of their hearts have experience By this testimony of the holy Ghost all that are converted unto Christ have the certainty of heavenly doctrine mainly confirmed and surely sealed up in their hearts And this argument as it is proper unto the regenerate so it forceth their hearts alone not onely to credit the truth and authority of the holy Scripture but also perswadeth them to give an absolute assent thereunto and rest settled thereon All the other testimonies before alledged are common to those that are not converted unto Christ whom they also convict and stop the mouths of them that contradict this doctrine But of themselves they neither
8.28 Wherefore by his Spirit also he assureth me of everlasting life i 2 Corin. 1.22 2 Cor. 5.5 Ephes 1.14 Rom. 8.16 and maketh mee ready and prepared that henceforth I may live to him k Rom. 8.14 1 John 3.3 The Explication THE question concerning Comfort is therefore handled in the first place because it containeth the maine scope and drift of Catechism whose end is to worke in us sure comfort both in our life and at our death For to this purpose is all celestiall and heavenly doctrine revealed by God and is principally to be learned of us The summe of this comfort is That we are engraffed into Christ by faith beloved of him and reconciled unto God that by him we might be cared for and saved for ever Touching this comfort we are to learne 1 What it is 2 Of how many parts it consisteth 3 Why this comfort alone is sound and good 4 Why it is necessary 5 How many things are necessary for the attaining thereto 1 What comfort is COmfort is a certaine argumentation or reasoning What comfort is wherein wee oppose some good thing against some present evill and by the due consideration and meditation thereof doe mitigate and asswage our griefe conceived and suffer a while the evill with patience Where look how much more grievous the evill is so much must the good which is desired exceed the said evill in greatnesse and certainty So that whereas consolation against sin and everlasting death two the greatest evils that possibly can befall to mankind is here sought for it is not any common good but the principall and soveraign good that can be a sufficient salve and remedy thereof Touching which principall good Divers opinions of mans chiefest good without the Scripture and Word of God so many men so many opinions are broached The Epicures seat and place this supreme good in sensuality and pleasure The Stoicks in a decent moderation and bridling of the affections Or in the habit of vertue The Platonicks in their Idea's The Peripateticks in the action and exercise of vertue The vulgar sort in honours riches power and sway amongst men But all these are flitting transitory toyes either lost in the time of life or left behind us at the terme of death Now that principall good we hunt after is such as fadeth not nor vanisheth no not in death I grant the honour of vertue is immortall and vertue it selfe as the Poet hath surviveth after mens funerals But where liveth it verily with others not within our selves And well said one that vertues could not justly be reputed mens principall blisse and felicity whereas we have them witnesses of our distresse and misery Hypocrites both within and without the Church as Jewes Pharisees and Mahumetists Papists also doe the like seek a remedy of death in externall rites and beggarly ceremonies but all in vaine For these externall rites do not purge nor cleanse the conscience and God will not be mocked with petty satisfactions Howsoever therefore Philosophy and all other sects enquire after and promise such a good as may yeeld us sound consolation and contemplation both in life and death yet they neither find nor performe any but such as consciences stagger at and very sense disclaimeth True comforts proper to the Church only the doctrine of the Church presenteth unto us such a good effectuall and lively comfort as wherewith our consciences rest satisfied For this alone detecteth the fountain of all miseries whereunto mankind is captivated and enthralled What is the only comfort of the Church this alone directeth us unto the means of delivery through Christ This therefore is the only Christian comfort of principall consequence both in life and death A confidence of free remission of sinnes and reconciliation with God through Christ and a certain expectation of eternall life imprinted in our hearts by his holy Spirit through the ministery of the Gospel so that we doubt not but that we belong unto Christ and are beloved of God and saved for ever for his sake according to that of S. Paul Who shall separate us from the love of Christ Rom. 8.35 shall tribulation or anguish c. 2 Of how many parts this comfort consisteth SIx parts there are of this comfort 1. Our reconcilement to God by Christ so that we are no longer enemies 1 Cor. 3.25 but sons of God neither are we in our own power but properly belong unto Christ 2. The maner of our reconcilement even by the bloud of Christ 1 Pet. 1.18 1 John 1.7 that is to say by his passion death and satisfaction for our sins 3. Our delivery from the misery of sin and death For Christ doth not onely reconcile us unto God but also doth exempt and free us out of the power of the Divell so that sin death Heb. 2.14 1 John 3.8 and Sathan have no power over us 4. The perpetuall preservation and maintenance of our reconcilement freedome and whatsoever other blessings Christ hath once purchased for us His we are by right therefore he keepeth us as his owne interest that not so much as an haire may fall from our head without the will of our heavenly Father Neither lieth our salvation in our hands or power for if it were so we should lose it a thousand times every moment 5. The turning of all our evils into good Rom. 8.28 The godly indeed are afflicted in this life nay they are massacred they are as sheep appointed to the slaughter but these things doe not hurt or hinder at all but further and help forward our salvation because God giveth a good issue and turneth all to the best Rom. 8.28 All things worke together for the best unto them that love God 6. Our full perswasion and assurance of all these good gifts and graces and of life eternall Two parts of Christian security This security consisteth 1 The testimony of the holy Ghost 1. Of the testimony of the holy Ghost working in us true faith and unfeigned conversion witnessing unto our spirit that we are the sons of God and that these blessings doe truly appertain unto us because he is the pledge of our inheritance Effects of true faith 2. Of the effects of true faith which we perceive to be in us such as are true repentance and a constant purpose of beleeving and obeying God according to all his precepts For out of the earnest desire of performing obedience unto God ariseth our assurance of our true faith and by faith wee are certainly perswaded of the favour and love of God and of everlasting salvation This is the ground of all the other five parts before specified without which there is no comfort in temptations Briefly therefore the summe of our comfort is this That we are Christs reconciled by him unto the Father of whom wee are beloved and shall be saved through the gift of the holy Ghost and life everlasting
3 Why this comfort alone is sound and good THat this comfort alone is sound and true it is apparent 1. Because it alone faileth us not no not in death For whether we live or dye we are the Lords And Rom. 14.8 Rom. 8.35 who shall separate us from the love of Christ Neither death nor life c. 2. Because it alone standeth impregnable and invincible it alone sustaineth and assoileth us against all the assaults and attempts of Sathan For Sathan thus giveth the on-set 1. Thou art a sinner Comfort makes answer But Christ hath satisfied for my sin and hath redeemed me by his precious bloud that now I am no longer mine own The temptationâ— of Sathan with their remedies out of this only consolation but belong unto him 2. Sathan againe assaileth thee Thou art a child of wrath and an enemy of God Ans I am so by nature and before reconcilement but I am reconciled by God through Christ and received into grace and favour with him 3. Againe he casteth in thy teeth But thou must dye the death Answ Christ hath delivered me from the power of death and I know that by Christ I shall escape out of the hands of death into life eternall 4. Hee urgeth further But in the meane time many miseries happen unto the godly Answ Our Lord and Master guardeth and defendeth us in them and effecteth that they work for our good 5. He yet replieth But how if thou lose the grace of Christ For thou mayest fall and perish because it is a long steep way to heaven Answ Christ hath not onely merited his benefits for me but also bestoweth them and perpetually preserveth them in mee and giveth me perseverance that I faint not and fall from grace 6. He persisteth What if grace pertaine not unto thee and thou be not of the number of them who are the Lords Answ I know that grace pertaineth unto mee and that I am truly Christs 1. Because the holy Spirit testifieth unto my spirit that I am the child of God 2. Because I have true faith and the promise is generall pertaining to all that beleeve 7. He presseth neerer What if thou have not a true faith Ans I know that I have a true faith by the effects thereof because I have a conscience stedfastly relying on God and an earnest will and fervent desire to beleeve and obey God 8. He assayeth yet once more Thy faith is weake and thy conversation or repentance imperfect Answ True But yet it is entire and unfeigned And I know Luke 19.26 Mar. 9.24 that to him which hath shall be given Lord I beleeve help my unbeliefe In this great and dangerous conflict whereof all the children of God have experience Christian consolation standeth fixed and immoveable and at length concludeth Therefore Christ with all his benefits appertaineth unto me 4 Why this comfort is necessary BY that which hath been spoken it appeareth that this comfort is very necessary for us 1. For our salvation that we faint not nor despaire in temptation and wrestling of conscience 2. For the worshipping of God For that wee may worship God in this life and in the life to come to which end we were created we must come out of sin and death not rush into desperation but be sustained with sure comfort unto the end 5 How many things are required for the attaining unto this comfort THis is resolved in the Catechisme question here immediately following Quest 2. How many things are necessary for thee to know that thou enjoying this comfort mayst live and dye happily Answ Three a Mat. 11.28 29 30. Ephes 5.8 9. The first what is the greatnesse of my sinne and misery b John 9.41 Mat. 9.12 Rom. 3.11 1 John 1.9 10. The second how I am delivered from all sinne and misery c John 17.3 Acts 4.12 c. 10.43 The third what thankes I owe unto God for this delivery d Ephes 5.10 Psal 50.14 Matth. 5.16 1 Pet 1.12 Rom. 6.13 2 Tim. 2.15 The Explication THese three are the whole matter and severall parts of this Catechisme which jump in with that division of Scripture into the Law and the Gospel and are sutable with the differences of those parts as before hath been delivered 1 The knowledge of our misery is necessary for our comfort not that of it self it ministreth any comfort or is it self any part thereof Why the knowledge of our misery is necessary for of it self and in it own nature it terrifieth rather then comforteth us But it is necessary for our comfort To stirre up in us a desire of delivery thence 1. Because it stirreth up in us a desire of delivery as the knowledge of his disease kindleth a desire of remedy in the sick man whereas on the other side if we have no knowledge of our misery we affect not our delivery as the sicke man when he hath no sense nor feeling of his disease consulteth not the Physician Now if we desire not delivery we do not seek it if we seek it not we obtaine it not because God giveth delivery only to those that seek it it is opened only to him that knocketh as it is said in Scripture Mat. 5.6 7.9 Mat. 11.28 Iâ—a 37.15 To him that knocketh it shall be opened Aske and it shall be given you Blessed are they that hunger and thirst after righteousnesse Come unto mee all ye which labour I dwell in a contrite spirit So then That which is necessary to stir up in us a desire of deliverance that is also necessary for our comfort But the knowledge of our misery is necessary for the desire of salvation or deliverance Therefore the knowledge of our misery is necessary for the obtaining of our comfort necessary I say not as a cause working and effecting comfort but as a motive inducing us to pursue after it for of it selfe it breedeth terrour but this terrour is good for us when faith accompanieth it 2. That thereby we may be the more thankefull for our delivery To work in us thankfulnesse for our delivery For we should waxe ungratefull if we understood not out of how great miseries we were delivered because we should never judge aright of the greatnesse of the benefit and so should not attaine unto our delivery whereas that is performed onely to the thankfull 3. Because we can be no fit hearers of the Gospel To prepare and make us fit hearers of the Gospel without the knowledge of our sin and wretchednesse For unlesse by the preaching of the Law concerning sin and the wrath of God there be a preparation made to the preaching of grace there followeth carnall security and our comfort is made unstable because sound retired comfort and carnall security cannot stand together Hereof it appeareth that we are to begin from the preaching of the Law after the example of the Prophets and Apostles that thereby men may be cast
God in all our inclinations desires and actions in our will heart and outward parts in whose roome is invested a horrible disorder and corruption of the inclinations and motions of our heart and will whence actuall sinnes are hatched 4. Whole and perfect dominion over the creatures For those beasts which feared man before now assault him they lie in waite for him and violence him The fields bring forth thornes and thistles 5. The right and interest of using those creatures which God granted to his children not to his enemies 6. The felicity and happinesse both of this life and of the life to come in place whereof is come death both temporall and eternall with all sorts of calamities Object The Heathen excelled in many vertues and atchieved great workes therefore it seemeth the image of God was not lost in them Two causes why the vertues of Ethnicks please not God Answ The noble vertues and famous exploits of Heathen men pertaine indeed to the reliques and remainder of Gods image in man but so farre are they from being that true and perfect image of God that they rather are meere maskes and shewes of outward behaviour and discipline 1 They proceed not from a true knowledge of God without any obedience of the heart towards God whom they know not and fâ—ie from therefore these workes are not pleasing unto God 2 They have not Gods glory proposed for their end whereas they neither proceed from the true knowledge of God neither are wrought to that end that all the glory may redound unto God 3 How the image of God is restored in us The repairing of the image of God in us is the work of all three persons THE repairing of the image of God in man is wrought by God alone who gave it unto man for in whose power it is to give life in his also it is to restore it being lost The manner of restoring it is this 1. God the Father restoreth it by his Sonne because he hath made him unto us wisdome justification sanctification and redemption 2. The Sonne by the holy Ghost immediately regenerating us 1 Cor. 1.30 2 Cor. 3.18 Rom. 1.16 Wee are changed into the same image from glory to glory as by the Spirit of the Lord. 3. The holy Ghost restoreth it by the Word and use of the Sacraments The Gospel is the power of God unto salvation Now this renuing is so wrought by God as that in this life it is onely begun in the chosen and in them confirmed and augmented unto the end of their life as concerning the soule but as concerning the whole man at the resurrection of the body Wherefore it is to be observed who is the author and what the order and manner of this repairing Quest 7. Whence then ariseth this wickednesse of mans nature Answ From the fall and disobedience of our first Parents Adam and Eve a Genes 3. the whole chapter throughout Romanes 5.12 18 19. Hence is our nature so corrupt that wee are all conceived and borne in sinne b Psalme 51.5 Genesis 5.3 Wisdome 12.10 The Explication HEre wee are first to meditate on the fall and first sin of man whence the corruption of mans nature had his beginning Secondly on sin in generall and especially on Originall sinne Of the fall and first sinne of man Concerning the fall and first sinne we are to consider and know 1 What and what manner of sinne it was 2 What are the causes thereof 3 What are the effects 4 Why God permitted it 1 What and what manner of sinne that first sinne of Adam and Eve was THE fall or first sin of man was the disobedience of our first parents Adam and Eve in paradise or the eating of the apple and fruit forbidden by God Gen. 2.16 17. Thou shalt eate freely of every tree of the garden but of the tree of knowledge of good and evill thou shalt not eate of it for in the day that thou shalt eat thereof thou shalt die the death This commandement of God man through the perswasion of the Divell trangressed and hence is our corruption and misery derived Is then the plucking of an apple so heinous a crime Yea verily a grievous offence The manifoldness of the first sin because in it many horrible sins are fast linked together In pride against God Pride against God ambition and an admiration of himselfe for man not content with that state wherein God had placed him desired to be equal with God This God doth charge him with when he saith Gen. 3.22 Behold the man is become as one of us to know good and evil In incredulity Incredulity and unbeliefe and contempt of Gods justice and mercy for he tempted God and charged him with a lye For God had said Thou shalt die the death The Divel denied it saying Ye shall not die Gen. 2.17 and farther the Divel accused God of envie saying But God knoweth that when ye shall eate thereof Gen. 3.4 5. your eyes shall be opened and ye shall be as Gods knowing good and evil Here Adam gave credence to the Divel did eat of the forbidden fruit neither did he beleeve that God would therefore inflict that punishment on him which he had threatned Now not to beleeve God and of the contrary to beleeve the Divel is to account God for no God nay to seat and install the Divell in the place of God This sin was heavie and horrible above measure In stubbornness and disobedience Stubbornnesse and disobedience towards God because against the expresse commandement of God he did eate of the apple In unthankfulnesse Vnthankfulnesse for benefits received at his creation as for these that he was created to the Image of God and to eternall life for which he rendered this thankes that hee rather hearkened and inclined to the Divel then God In unnaturalnessâ— Vnnaturalnesse and neglect of love towards his posterity because miserable and wretched man he thought not with himselfe that as he had received those good things for himselfe and his posterity so he should by sinning against God make losse of them both from himselfe and them In Apostasie Apostasie or manifest defection from God to the Divell whom hee beleeved and obeyed rather then God whom he set up in the place of God with-drawing and sundring himselfe from God Hee did not aske of God those good things which he was to receive but rejecting the wisdome and direction of God by the advice of the Divell will aspire to be equall with God Wherefore the fall of man was no light and simple or single fault but was a manifold and terrible sinne for which God justly rejected man with all his posterity Hence wee easily answer that objection Object No just Judge inflicteth a great punishment for a small offence God is a just Judge Thorefore hee should not have punished the eating of an Apple so
grievously Answ The eating of the Apple was no small sinne but manifold and outrageous in which was conceived Pride Vnthankefulnesse Apostasie c. as hath been already proved Therefore God justly inflicted a great punishment on mankind for the same Repli Yet at the least hee should have spared mans posterity because himselfe hath said Ezek. 18.20 The sonne shall not beare the iniquity of the father Answ True if so the sonne be not partaker of his fathers wickednesse But here all are partakers of Adams iniquity 2. What were the causes of the first sin The causes of sin are the Divels instigation mans will freely yeelding unto it THe first sinne of man sprang not from God but from the instigation of the Divell and from the free-will of man For the Divell provoked man to fall away from God and man yeelding to the inticing allurements of the Divell freely revolted from God and wilfully forsook him Now although God left man destitute in his temptation yet he is not the cause of his fall or sinne or destruction of man For in that dereliction or forsaking of man God neither intended nor effected any of these but he proved and tried man to shew how impotent and unable the creature is to doe or retaine ought that is good God not preserving and directing him by his Spirit and together with his triall of man hee in his just judgement suffered the sinne of man to concurre but he was no cause or efficient of it Fleshly wisdome thus reasoneth against this doctrine Object Whosoever with-draweth grace in the time of temptation without which the fall cannot be avoided hee is the cause of the fall but God with-held from man his grace in the time of temptation without which hee could not but fall Therefore God was the cause of the fall Answ The Major is true onely of him who with-holdeth grace when hee is obliged and bound not to with-hold it and him who with-draweth it from such a one as desireth it not from such a one as wilfully rejecteth it and of him who of despight and malice with-draweth it But it is not true of him who is neither bound to preserve and maintaine the grace which hee sometime gave and who with-holdeth it not from such a one as desireth to have it continued but from him who is willing hee should so doe and voluntarily refuseth it and who denieth it not therefore because hee envieth the offendors righteousnesse and life eternall or is delighted with the sinne but onely to this purpose to try him to whom hee hath imparted grace For hee who forsaketh any man on this manner is not the cause of sinne howsoever in him who is thus forsaken sinne necessarily followeth this dereliction and with-drawing of grace Now God in the temptation of man with-held his grace from him not after the former but the latter manner here expressed Wherefore God is not the cause of mans sinne and destruction for with-drawing but man for wilfull rejecting of grace Repl. Whosoever will that such a one be tempted whom he certainly knoweth that he will fall if he be tempted he willeth his sinne which falleth but God would that man should be tempted of the Divell whom he certainly knew that hee would fall for otherwise and against the will of God man could not have been tempted Therefore God is the cause of mans fall Answ This Major is denied as false if it be simply and precisely taken For he is not the cause of sin who will that he who is apt to fall be tempted onely for cause of triall and to make manifest the creatures infirmity Now God in this sense and with this intent suffered man to be tempted that is to be proved But the Divel tempting man to the end that he might sinne and be separate and distracted from God and man willingly obeying the Tempter against the commandement of God they both are the true causes of sinne But of the causes of sinne more shall be spoken hereafter 3 What the effects of the first sinne are THE effects of mans first sinne are Guilt of death Guiltinesse of death and a privation and destruction of Gods Image in our first Parents Originall sinne Originall sinne in us their posterity that is to say the guilt of eternall death and the corruption and aversenesse of our whole nature from God Actuall sinne All actuall sinnes which are sprung of originall for that which is the cause of the cause is also the cause of the effect But the first sinne in man is the cause of his originall sinne and this of his actuall sinne Punishments inflicted for sin All the evils of punishment which are inflicted for sinnes Therefore the first sinne of man is the cause of all other his sins and punishments Now whether it stand with Gods justice to punish the posterity for the sinne of the parents it shall hereafter in the common place of Originall sinne be fully resolved 4 Why God permitted the first sin of man GOD could have kept man from falling if hee would The causes of Gods permission of the first sin but hee permitted him to fall that is hee gave him not the grace of resistance against the temptation of the Divell and that for two causes To shew mans weaknesse and infirmity That it might stand for an example of the weakenesse and infirmity of the creature were it not supported and preserved in originall righteousnesse by the Creator To shew his mercy justice and power That by this occasion God might shew his goodnesse mercy and grace in saving the Elect by Christ and that hee might shew his justice and power in punishing the wicked and reprobate for their sinnes according to these sayings of Scripture God hath shut up all in unbeliefe Rom. 11.32 Rom. 9.22 23. that he might have mercy on all and every mouth might be stopped And God to shew his wrath and make his power knowne suffered with long patience the vessels of wrath prepared to destruction and that hee might declare the riches of his glory upon the vessels of mercy which hee hath prepared unto glory This doctrine concerning the Creation and fall of man is necessary for the Church for many causes and uses which it hath 1. Wee must know that man was created of God without sinne The necessity and use of this doctrine of mans creation lest God be imagined the authour or cause of sinne 2. Whereas mans body was fashioned of clay let us thinke of our frailty that wee be not lifted up with pride 3. Seeing that the workmanship of God is so admirable in the framing of mans body and seeing it was created for the ministery of Gods worship and for God to dwell in and for everlasting life let us neither abuse it to dishonesty neither willingly destroy it neither make it a stie of Divels but keeping it chaste and clean endeavour that it be a temple and
instrument of the holy Ghost to worship God 4. Seeing that God would have mankind to consist of two sexes each is to have his due place and honour neither is the weaker to be contemned or oppressed by tyranny or lust or to be entertained with injuries and contumelies but justly to be governed and protected 5. But especially seeing man was created to the image and likenesse of God this great glory is to be acknowledged and celebrated with thankfull minde neither through our lewdnesse and malice is the image and likenesse of God to be transformed into the image and likenesse of Satan neither to be destroyed either in our selves or others 6. And seeing it is destroyed by sinne through our own fault wee must acknowledge and bewaile the greatnesse of this unthankfulnesse and the evils which followed by comparing therewith those good things which we have lost 7. We must earnestly desire the restoring of this felicity and glory 8. And because the glory and blessednesse which is restored unto us by the Son of God is greater then that which wee lost in Adam so much the more must the desire of thankfulnesse and of profiting and increasing in godlinesse be kindled in us 9. And seeing we heare that all things were created for the use of man and that the dominion over the creatures lost in Adam is restored unto us in Christ we must magnifie the bountifulnesse of God toward us we must aske all things of him as being our Creatour and soveraigne Lord who hath the right and power of giving all good things to whom and how far he will himselfe and use those things which are granted to our use with a good conscience and to the glory of God who gave them 10. And that this may be done we must not by infidelity cast our selves out of that right which we receive in Christ and if God of his owne power and authority either give us lesse then wee would or take away from us that which he hath given wee must submit our selves patiently to his just purpose as most profitable for our salvation 11. And seeing the soule is the better part of man and the happiness of the body dependeth on the happinesse of the soule and seeing also we are created to immortall life we ought to have a greater care of those things which belong to the soule and eternall life then of those things which belong unto the body and this temporall life 12. And at length seeing the end and blessednesse of man is the participation and communicating of God his knowledge and worship let us ever tend unto it and referre thither all our life and actions 13. And seeing we see one part of mankind to be vessels of wrath to shew the justice and severity of God against sin let us be thankfull to God sith of his meere and infinite goodnesse he would have us to be vessels of mercy to declare through all eternity the riches of his glory 14. Last of all that we may learne consider and begin these things in this life let us to our power tender and help forward the common society and salvation of others for which we are borne OF SIN IN GENERALL The speciall questions of sin in generall are these 1 Whether sin be or whence it appeareth to be in the world and in us 2 What sin is 3 How many kinds of sins there are 4 Whence sin is what be the causes therof 5 What be the effects of sin 1 Whether sin be in us THat sin is not only in the world but in us also we are divers waies convinced We know that sin is in us By Gods owne testimony Gen. 6.5 18.21 Jer. 17.9 Rom. 1.21 3.10 7.18 Psal 14. 53. Isa 59. By Gods divine testimony which pronounceth us all guilty of sin and we are to give credence unto Gods assertion sith he is the searcher of hearts and truest eye-witness of our actions By Gods Law Rom. 3.20 4.15 5.20 7.7 By the Law of God sin is fully knowne as before in the third and fifth Questions of the Catechism hath been at large declared according to those texts of Scripture By the Law cometh the knowledge of sin The Law causeth wrath for where no Law is there is no transgression The Law entred thereupon that the offence should abound I knew not sin but by the Law By conscience and the law of nature Rom. 1.19 1.14 By conscience which convinceth us of sin for God besides the written Law reserved unto us certain generall notions and principles of the law of Nature imprinted in our understanding sufficient to accuse and condemn us Forasmuch as that which may be known of God is manifest in them The Gentiles doe by nature the things contained in the Law and shew the effect of the Law written in their hearts their conscience also bearing witnesse and their thoughts accusing one another or excusing 4. The punishment and death whereunto all men are subject and enthralled Nay our Church-yards places of buriall and of execution are as so many Sermons of sin because God being just inflicteth not punishment on any but for sin Rom. 5.12 Rom. 6.23 Deut. 27.26 as saith the Scripture Death went over all men forasmuch as all men have sinned Again The wages of sin is death Also Cursed is every one that confirmeth not all the words of this law to doe them The use of this question is The use of the doctrine of sinne is 1 To worke in us Humility and Repentance That we may thence exercise our selves continually in humiliation and repentance 2 To withstand Anabaptists That we detest and withstand the outrages of Anabaptists and Libertines who deny that there is any sin in them contrary to the express word of God If we say we have no sinne we deceive our selves and contrary to all experience For they both commit many things which God in his law pronounceth to be sins 1 John 1.8 howsoever themselves falsly and blasphemously tearm them the motions of the holy Spirit and live also in misery no lesse subject to death and diseases then other men which truly were they no sinners were flat against that precise rule Where there is no sin there is no death But it is demanded Object whether wee have not a knowledge of our sinne by the Gospel also For The Gospel charging us to seek for righteousnesse not in our selves but without our selves even in Christ pronounceth us sinners Therefore by the Gospel also wee have knowledge of our sinne and not by the law alone Answ The Gospel pronounceth us sinners but not in speciall as doth the Law How the knowledge of sin cometh by the Gospel neither doth it purposely teach what or how manifold sinne is what sinne deserveth c. which is the property of the Law but it executeth this function onely in generall and lesse principally and presupposing the whole
doctrine and duty of the Law as inferiour Sciences which are in order directly one under another borrow some principles and chiefe grounds from the Sciences next above them For after that the Law hath arraigned and convicted us of sin and proved that wee are sinners the Gospel immediately taketh this principle and concludeth that whereas wee are sinners in our selves wee must seeke for righteousnesse without our selves in Christ that wee may be saved So then by these five meanes wee may finde that sinne is in us Sin is knowne five waies 1. By Gods owne assertion 2. By Gods law principally and in speciall 3. By the Gospel lesse principally and in generall 4. By the touch and sense of conscience 5. By the punishments which God being just inflicteth not but for sinne 2 What sinne is SIn is a transgression of the law or whatsoever is repugnant to the law that is a defect 1 John 3.4 or an inclination or action repugnant to the law of God offending God and making the creature that sinneth guilty of the everlasting wrath of God except remission be granted for the Son of God our Mediatour The generall nature of sinne is a defect The Logicians call it Genus which is the more common nature of a thing or the matter of it or an inclination or action but to speak properly a defect is this generall nature and inclination or actions are rather the matter of sinne The difference and formall essence of sin is a repugnancie with the law which John calleth a transgression of the law The property which necessarily cleaveth fast unto it is the guilt of the creature offending that is to say a binding of the offendor to temporall and eternall punishments which is done according to the order of Gods justice And this is that which they commonly say that there is a double formality or two-fold nature of sinne A two-fold nature of sin 1 Repugnancie with the law 2 Guilt repugnancy with the law and guilt or that there are two respects of which the former is a comparison or a dissimilitude with the law the other an ordaining unto punishment An accidentall condition of sin is expressed in these words Except remission be granted c. because it ariseth not out of the nature of sinne but it is by occasion and accident in respect of sinne that they who beleeve in Christ are not punished with everlasting death because forsooth sinne through Christ is not imputed unto them but remitted by grace Now these are called defects In the understanding ignorance and doubtfulnesse of God and his will In the heart a privation or want of the love of God and our neighbour of joy in God and of an earnest desire and endeavour to obey God according to all his commandements and an omitting of inward and outward actions which are commanded by the law of God What corrupt inclinations are Corrupt inclinations are said to be stubbornnesse of the heart and will against the law of God or against the judgement of the minde as touching honest and dishonest actions or a pronenesse and willingnesse of nature to do those things which God forbiddeth which evill they call Concupiscence That these defects and corrupt inclinations are sins and condemned by God is proved Three proofes that corrupt inclinations are sins Gods Law Out of the Law of God which expresly condemneth these defects and inclinations when it saith Cursed is every one that confirmeth not all the words of the Law to doe them and Thou shalt not covet which Law also requireth in men the contrary graces and faculties I mean a perfect knowledge and love of God and our neighbour Deut. 6.5 John 17.3 Exod. 20.3 Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thine heart c. This is life eternall that they know thee to be the only very God c. Thou shalt have no other gods before mee Testimony of Scripture Gen. 8.21 Jer. 17.9 Rom. 7 7. John 3.5 1 Cor. 2.14 15.50 Rom. 1.21 8.6 By many testimonies of Scripture condemning these evils for sinnes The frame or imagination of mans heart is evill even from his youth The heart is deceitfull and wicked above all things I had not knowne lust that is to say to be sin unlesse the Law had said Thou shalt not lust Death of Infants By the punishments and death of Infants who although they doe neither good nor evill and offend not after the similitude of Adams transgression yet they have sin in them for which death reigneth over them And this sinne is the blindnesse and frowardnesse of our nature towards God of which we have hitherto spoken 1. Object That which is not voluntary neither can be avoided is not sinne neither deserveth punishment Defects and inclinations cannot be avoided by us Therefore they are no sinne Answ The Major holdeth true in a Civill Court but not in the judgement of God before whom whatsoever is repugnant unto his Law whether it be in our power to avoid it or no is sin and deserveth punishment For Scripture teacheth both that the wisdome of the flesh cannot be subject to the Law of God and that all who are not subject to the Law are subject to the wrath of God 2. Object Nature is good But our inclinations and desires are naturall Therefore they are good Answ True it is that Nature is good if you consider it before the corruption Genes 1.31 All things were very good which God made Even now also Nature is good in respect of the substance and being of it and as it was made of God but not in respect of the quality of it and as it is corrupted 3. Object Punishments are not sinnes But these inclinations and defects are punishments of the first fall Therefore they are not sinnes Answ It is true that punishments are not sins if we respect the course of Civill justice but not so if we respect Gods justice For God oftentimes punisheth sins with sins which the Apostle especially sheweth Rom. 1.27 2 Thes 2.11 For God hath power of depriving his creatures of his Spirit which power his creatures have not 3. How many kinds of sins there are There be five principall divisions of sin THe first division is this All sin is either Originall or Actuall This distinction is expressed Rom. 5.14 and 7.20 and 9.11 OF ORIGINALL SIN ORiginall sinne is the guilt of all mankind What Originall sâ—n is by reason of the fall of our first Parents and a privation of the knowledge of God and his will in our mind and of all inclination to obey God with our will and heart and of the contrary in these there remaineth a wicked inclination to those things which God forbiddeth and backwardnesse in those things which he commandeth ensuing upon the fall of our first Parents and derived from them unto all their posterity and so corrupting their whole nature that all by reason of this
passeth unto posterity either by the Body or by the Soule or by the Sinne of Parents and merit of this privation of righteousnesse If the Major I say be thus proposed the fault of the Argument is soon espied for as Originall sinne first sprung in our Parents by their offence so by the same it is conveighed unto posterity This is not that little chinke of which the Schoolmen so doubtfully dispute to wit of the deduction of our soule from our sinfull Parents and of the pollution of the soule by meanes of the body coupled therewith but this is that wide gate by which originall sinne violently rusheth into our nature as Paul witnesseth By one mans disobedience many were made sinners Repli 1. The privation or want of originall righteousnesse is sinne Rom. 5.19 But God inflicteth this punishment of privation creating our soule in us bereft of those gifts which otherwise he would have endowed it withall if Adam had not sinned Therefore herein God is the authour of sinne Answ There is in the Major a fallacy of Accident This privation is sinne in respect of Adam and us sith that by his and our fault with might and maine we pull it unto us and greedily receive it for that the creature should be destitute of righteousnesse and conformity with God it is repugnant to the Law and is sinne But in respect of God it is a most just punishment of Adams and our disobedience agreeable unto nature and the Law of God Repli 2. Yea but God ought not to punish Adams offence with such a punishment whereby he knew the destruction of all mankind would follow and ensue Answ Yea rather let Gods justice be satisfied and let the whole world perish and come to nought It behoved God in regard of his exact justice and truth to take vengeance in this sort on the pride of man because the offending and displeasing of the highest good merited the most extreme punishment that is the eternall destruction of the creature and God hath said Thou shalt die the death Now it is of his free mercy that out of this generall ruine he saveth some I meane the Elect through Christ Object 2. The desiring of their proper objects is naturally incident to each faculty and appetite Therefore it is no sinne Answ The ordinate desires of their objects which God appointed them are no sins but the inordinate and such as are against the Law they are sinnes For simply or meerly to desire is of it selfe no sinne and the appetite or desire is good because it is naturall but to desire contrary to the Law this is sinne Object 3. Originall sinne is taken away from the Saints of God Therefore they cannot derive it unto their posterity Answ We answer to this Antecedent that originall sinne is taken away from the Saints of God as concerning the guilt of it which is remitted unto them by Christ but yet as concerning the pure essence thereof that is as it is a sinne repugnant to the Law so it remaineth in them For although they be withall regenerated by the holy Ghost unto whomsoever their sinne is forgiven yet that renewing is not perfected in this life Wherefore the godly also doe derive such a corrupt nature to their posterity as themselves have Repli That which the Parents themselves have not they cannot derive unto their posterity But the guilt of Originall sinne is taken away from regenerate Parents Unrighteousnesse and damnation from our Parents but righteousnes by the grace of Christ Therefore at least the guilt is not derived Answ We must distinguish of the Major The Parents indeed conveigh not that to their posterity which by nature they have not But they are freed from the guilt of sinne not by nature but by the grace and benefit of Christ Wherefore Parents by nature derive unto their posterity not righteousnesse which is freely imputed but unrighteousnesse and damnation unto which themselves by nature are subject And the cause why they derive their guilt unto them Why the parents righteousnesse is not derived unto their children and not their righteousnesse is this Because their posterity are not borne of them according to grace but according to nature neither is grace and justification tied to carnall propagation but to the most free election of God Examples hereof wee have Jacob and Esau c. Austin illustrateth this point by two similitudes the one is of the graines of corn which though they are sown purged by threshing from their stalke chaffe beard and eare yet spring againe from out of the earth with all these and this cometh to passe because the purging is not naturall to the graine but is the work of mans industry The other is of a circumcised father who though himselfe have no fore-skin yet he begetteth a son with a fore-skin and this cometh to passe because Circumcision was not by nature in the father but by the Covenant Object 4. If the root be holy the branches also are holy Rom. 11.16 Therefore the children of the Saints are holy and without originall sinne Answ Here is committed a fallacy of ambiguity for holinesse in this place signifieth not a freedome from sinne or integrity and uprightnesse of nature but that prerogative and priviledge of Abrahams posterity whereby God for his league made with Abraham had appointed alwayes to convert some of his posterity and to endow them with true and inward holinesse and because all the posterity of Abraham had obtained the right and title of the externall Church Object 5. Your children are holy Therefore without originall sinne 1 Cor. 7.14 Answ This is a fallacy drawne from the abuse of a common manner of speech They are holy not that all the children of holy men are regenerate or have holiness from carnall propagation for it is said When they had neither done good nor evill I have loved Jacob Rom. 9.11 13. and have hated Esau but the children of the godly are holy in respect of the externall fellowship of the Church that is to say they are to be counted for Members or Citizens of the Church and so also for the chosen and sanctified of God except themselves when they come to age declare themselves to be others by their unbeliefe and impiety Object 6. They are more miserable unto whom the sins of all their ancestors are derived then they unto whom have stretched but the sins of some of their ancestors But if sin passe from the Parents unto the children then unto the latest of their posterity come the sins of all the ancestors unto the former only their sins that lived before them So then the latter are more miserable then all the rest which would be absurd and not agreeable to the justice of God Answ 1. It were not absurd although God would punish more heavily and more forsake the latter of the posterity then the former For how many more sins are committed and heaped up by mankind
so much the more vehemently is his wrath kindled and the punishment is more aggravated whereupon are those sayings The wickednesse of the Amorites is not yet full Gen. 15.16 Mat. 23.35 That upon you may come all the righteous bloud c. Answ 2. We deny also the Minor For although God suffer originall sin that is the corruption and guilt of nature to passe unto all posterity yet together with this he of his meer mercy doth set bounds and limits for sinne that the posterity may not alwaies pay for the actuall sins of their ancestors or imitate them and that it may not be of necessity that the children of evill Parents should be evill or worse or more miserable then their Parents Object 7. The sonne shall not beare the iniquity of the father Ezek. 18 20. Therefore it is injustice that Adams posterity should beare the punishment of the sin of Adam Ans True it is the son shall not beare the iniquity of the father or shall not satisfie for his fathers mis-doing but with this condition If himselfe approve not or fall not into the same but disliketh and avoideth it But wee justly beare the sinne of Adam Foure causes for which Adams posterity abideth the punishment of his sin 1. Because wee all approve of the offence and imitate the same 2. Because the fault is so Adams that it also becometh ours for wee were all in Adam when hee sinned and therefore as the Apostle witnesseth We all sinned in him 3. Whereas Adams whole nature was guilty and wee as a part of him proceed out of his substance and masse Rom 5.19 we cannot but be guilty also our selves 4. Because Adam received the gifts of God to be imparted unto us on that condition if himselfe did retaine them or lose them unto us if himselfe lost them Whereas then Adam lost them he lost them not only in himself but in all his posterity also Object 8. All sin is committed with the will but Infants want will Therefore they commit no sin Answ 1. We grant this argument if it proceed on actuall sin not on originall which is the corruption of nature Ans 2. We deny the Minor because Infants want not the faculty and power of will and though in act they will not sin yet they will it by inclination Repli on the first answer The corruption and defects of nature rather deserve pardon and commiseration then punishment and reprehension as Aristotle testifieth in these words 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Eth. 3. cap. 5. No man reprehendeth the defects of nature but originall sin is a defect of nature Therefore it deserveth not punishment Answ The Major is currant in such defects of nature as are gotten not by negligence or misdemeanour as if a man become blind either by nature or by some disease or stroke he is rather to be pitied for it then upbraided But such defects as are procured by some misdemeanour 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as originall sinne was these all men worthily reprove as Aristotle himselfe there addeth But every man checks such a one as becometh blinde through wine-bibbing or any other mis-behaviour And thus much touching originall sinne Of actuall sin and the rest of the distinctions of sin and of the causes and effects of sin What actuall sin is ACtuall sin is every inward and outward action which was repugnant to the Law of God as well in the understanding will and heart as in outward actions and the omitting of those things which the Law commandeth as to thinke to will to follow and to doe evill or not to know not to will to flye to omit that which is good Hitherto belongeth that division into sins of commission or fact and sins of omission The second division of sin THe second division of sin is thus Reigning sin There is reigning sin and sin not reigning Reigning sin is that in which the sinner maketh no resistance by the grace of the holy Spirit and is therefore subject to everlasting death unlesse he repent and purchase pardon by the death of Christ Or sin reigning is all sin which is repented of and which is not resisted by the grace of the holy Spirit and for which not onely according to the order of Gods justice but also for the thing it selfe he is guilty of eternall punishment who hath it Of this it is said Rom. 6.12 1 John 3.8 Let not sin reigne in your mortall bodies Also He that committeth sin that is to say he which of purpose sinneth and delighteth therein is of the Divell where John speaketh of Reigning sin It is called Reigning 1. Because we pamper it and become slaves unto it Two causes why reigning sin is so called 2. Because it hath rule over man and maketh him guilty of eternall damnation Such are all sins in the unregenerate and some also in the regenerate as errours in the foundation of faith and slidings and fallings against their conscience wherewith a sure confidence of remission of sins and true and lively comfort cannot consist unlesse they repent for that they very regenerate may run head long into reigning sin the dolefull falls of those most holy men Aaron and David doe sufficiently declare Sin not reigning Sin not reigning is that which the sinner resisteth by the grace of the holy Spirit and is therefore exempt from eternall death because he repenteth and obtaineth remission by Christ Such kind of sins are all the defects inclinations wicked desires and many sins of ignorance omission and infirmity which remaine in the faithfull as long as they are in this life which notwithstanding they acknowledge bewaile and hate in themselves yea they resist them and pray daily that they may be forgiven them through Christ their Mediatour saying Forgive us our debts and therefore in these they hold fast and imbrace faith and consolation in their Saviour and Redeemer If we say wee have no sin we deceive our selves 1 John 1.8 Rom. 7.17 Rom. 8.1 Psal 19.12 and there is no truth in us It is no more I that doe it but the sin that dwelleth in me There is no condemnation to them that are in Christ Jesus which walk after the Spirit Who can tell how oft hee offendeth Lord cleanse thou me from my secret faults That vulgar distinction of sinne into Mortall and Veniall sin may be reduced unto this distinction of Reigning Mortall and Viniall sin and not reigning sin For although all sin in his proper nature be Mortall that is deserveth everlasting death yet Reigning sin may most fitly so be called wherein whosoever persevereth finally perisheth Now it becometh Veniall that is to say it effecteth not everlasting death when in the regenerate resisting it by the grace of Christ it waxeth not reigning not that of it selfe it deserveth remission or that it is not worthy of punishment but because it is by grace through Christs satisfaction pardoned unto them that
beleeve and is not imputed to them unto condemnation according as it is said Rom. 8. â— There is no condemnation to them which are in Christ Jesus c. And in this sense the distinction of Mortall and Veniall sin may be retained but by no meanes in that sense in which it is used of the Popes Favourites as What the Papists take Mortall and Veniall sin to be if that were Mortall sinne which for the grievousnesse thereof deserveth eternall death that Veniall which for the lightnesse thereof deserveth not eternall death at Gods hands but some temporall punishment onely I had rather in stead of Mortall and Veniall sin use the names of Reigning and Not reigning sin Why the names of Mortall and Veniall sin are impertinent and to be rejected 1. Because the names of Mortall and Veniall sin are obscure and doubtfull For all sins are Mortall and John also calleth Mortall sin or sin to death the sin against the holy Ghost 2. Because the Scripture useth not these termes especially the name of Veniall sin 3. Because of the errours of the Papists who terme Veniall sins those which are light and deserve not eternall paines whereas the Scripture saith Cursed is every one that bideth not in all c. Deut. 27.26 James 2.10 Rom. 6.23 He which faileth in one point is guilty of all The wages of sin is death Whosoever shall break one of these least commandements and teach men so he shall be called the least in the Kingdome of Heaven In a word every sin is in his owne nature Mortall to wit it deserveth everlasting death but it is made Veniall that is it accomplisheth not death eternall in the regenerate by grace through Christ Object 1. But the Elect fall not from grace Answ Finally they doe not But they who sin mortally and doe not repent perish This falleth not to the Elect that they should fall finally but before the end they fall easily and often Object 2. The will of God is unchangeable but hee will the salvation of the Elect Therefore it is unchangeable Answ I grant that it is true concerning the purpose and counsell of God but not concerning our affiance which we have of the remission of sins for our comfort standeth not together with errours which are contrary to the foundation and with sinne committed against our consciences For then are wee said to have remission of our sinnes when wee apply these benefits to our selves Now in Christ Jesus ye which once were farre off are made neere by the the bloud of Christ Ephes 2.13 Hosea 2.23 I will say to them which were not my people Thou art my people And they shall say Thou art my God The Elect may sin against their consciences yet not to death Object 3. Hee that is borne of God sinneth not Therefore the regenerate sinne not Answ 1. He sinneth not to death For the Elect do not wholly forsake God albeit they sinne against their consciences but they retaine still some beginning of true godlinesse by which as by sparkles they are stirred again to repentance as David Peter and others 2. He sinneth not as he is regenerated but he sinneth as long as he abideth in this life sinne not reigning in him and yet sometimes reigning too as he is not regenerated by the Spirit of God but is as yet carnall Regeneration but begun in this Iâ—fe For regeneration or the renuing of us to the image of God is not perfected in an instant but is begun onely in this life and in the life to come is at length finished For so doth John himselfe pronounce of himselfe and all the Saints in this life 1 Epist cap. 1. If we say that we have no sin we deceive our selves and the truth is not in us If we acknowledge our sins he is faithfull and just to forgive us our sins and to cleanse us from all unrighteousnesse This is therefore the meaning of John that the regenerate indeed doe sinne but yet not so that they make much of their sinne or doe so at any time yeeld and assent to evill desires that they cast away all love of godlinesse and repent not For alwaies in the regenerate there remaineth some remnant of a regenerate nature which causeth either a strife against sin or else true repentance that is it suffereth them not to sin to death or everlasting destruction or wholly to forsake God And this consolation so long they enjoy as they know themselves to be regenerated that is as they keep faith and a good conscience Object 4. 1 John 3.9 1 Pet. 1.23 It is said His seed remaineth in him neither can he sin because hee is borne of God And being borne anew not of mortall seed but of immortall by the word of God who liveth and endureth for ever If therefore the seed of Gods word never dieth in them that are borne anew they ever remaine regenerate and ever retaine grace neither ever fall into reigning sin The regenerate in this life may and doe oftentimes lose the grace of God in part but not in whole Answ 1. The regenerate may lose and doe often lose grace and the holy Spirit as concerning some gifts sometimes mo sometimes fewer although they lose it not if we respect all the gifts For there abideth in them some beginning or print of true faith and conversion which although when they yeeld to evill inclinations or desires it is so oppressed and darkened that it neither can be knowne of others neither confirme them of the grace of God and their own salvation for the present yet it suffereth them not wholly to forsake God and the knowne truth and to cast away their purpose of embracing by faith the merit of the Son of God Psal 51.10 12. So David prayeth Create in mee a cleane heart O God and renew a right spirit within mee Againe Restore me to the joy of thy salvation He had lost therefore cleannesse of heart rightnesse and newnesse of spirit and the joy of salvation which he beggeth of God to be restored unto him and yet did he not wholly want them for otherwise he would not have asked neither would he have looked for from God this renewing and restoring 2. The seed of God that is the word of God working true faith and conversion in the Elect abideth and dyeth not in the regenerate as concerning their conversion and finall perseverance how ever they fall often grievously before their end 1 John 2.19 If they had been of us they would have continued with us Object 5. Mat. 7.17 Man in this life is not simply good and therefore his works are not alwaies good A good tree cannot bring forth evill fruit Answ It cannot as it is good For if it be simply good all the fruit thereof is good which shall come so to pass in the life to come But if it be partly good and partly evill such is the
fruit also which we have triall and experience of in this life Heretofore it hath been said All sins mortall in their own nature but pardonable by the grace of God Psal 32.5 Pro. 24.16 That all sins are in their owne nature mortall Against this sentence some oppose that which is said I will confesse my wickednesse unto the Lord and thou forgavest the punishment of my sin And A just man falleth seven times and riseth againe Whence they gather that there are some sinnes the committers whereof continue still just and therefore deserve not eternall death But they reason amisse from that which befalleth to sinne but by an accident to that which is by it selfe in sin For it is true indeed that there are many sins for which the Saints doe not lose holiâ—â—sse and righteousnesse neither become obnoxious to the wrath of God But this cometh to passe not by the smalnesse or nature of the sin whatsoever it be but by the grace of God who doth not impute neither will punish with eternall death those sins which yet in their owne nature deserved it This doth the Prophet most evidently shew in the same Psalme Psal 143.2 when he saith Blessed is he whose wickednesse is forgiven Enter not into judgement with thy servant for in thy sight shall none that liveth be justified Object 2. Mat. 5.22 It is said Whosoever is angry with his brother unadvisedly shall be culpable of judgement And whosoever saith unto his brother Racha shall be worthy to be punished by the Councell And whosoever shall say Foole shall be worthy to be punished with hell fire Whence they conclude Seeing Christ himselfe maketh degrees of punishments and sins so that of these former hee threatneth hell fire but unto the third onely therefore there are some sins smaller then those which deserve eternall punishment But the answer unto this is manifest out of the words themselves which is that Christ doth not speak of civill judgements and punishments when he mentioneth Judgement and a Councell For he doth not here speak of the civill order but disputeth against the corruptions of the Pharisees concerning the true meaning of Gods Law and concerning the judgement of God against both inward and outward sins For neither can nor ought to be punished by the Magistrate with corporall punishment either such gestures as signifie some bitternesse or contempt or bad affections if they have not accompanying them an endevour to doe any man injury Now whereas in the third place hee nameth hell fire hee doth not exempt the other two kinds of sin from eternall punishments but signifieth that the third shall receive a sharper punishâ—â—nt at Gods hand then the other Object 3. It is said Every sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven unto men Mat. 12.31 but the blasphemy against the holy Ghost shall not be forgiven unto men neither in this world nor in the world to come Hence they will gather That some sinnes are forgiven in this world some in the world to come that is in Purgatory and some are never forgiven of which these be Mortall but the others Veniall in their owne nature Answ 1. But Neither here neither else-where doth Christ teach that some sins are forgiven in the world to come Sins are remitted in this world only For that all other sins are forgiven not in the world to come but in this world both Christ signifieth in this place and the Scripture else-where teacheth because it is certain that sins are not remitted but only to those who repent No sin which may not be remitted except the sin against the holy Ghost But hee denieth that the sinne against the holy Ghost is remitted either in this world or in the world to come that he might more significantly expresse the deniall of pardon to it 2. Whether they say forgivenesse to be in this world or in the world to come yet this standeth immoveable that it cometh not of the nature or corruption of the sin but of free mercy for Christs sake And if every sinne be so grievous that it could not be purged but by the bloud of the Son of God then doubtlesse they doe great despite and contumely unto that bloud who so extenuate any sin as to deny that it deserveth eternall punishment unto which the death of the Son of God is equivalent 3. Even by their owne confession there are many mortall sins which notwithstanding are forgiven in this life Wherefore either they must make all these to be even in their owne nature Veniall or they will never prove out of this place that the â—â—nalnesse of the sin is the cause of forgivenesse Object 4. It is said The wrath of God is revealed from heaven against all ungodlinesse Rom. 1.17 And Know yee not that the unrighteous shall not inherit the Kingdome of God 1 Cor. 6. â— Out of these and the like places they gather that seeing they are mortall sins which shut men out of the Kingdome of God and all sins do not so therefore there are some sins which in their owne nature are not mortall But they conclude more then followeth by force of reason For that some sins are Veniall there is no doubt All sins shut men out of the Kingdome of God were they not remitted by the grace of God 1 Cor. 3.15 but that cometh by grace remitting those sins which without remission would shut men doubtlesse from the Kingdome of God Object 5. It is said If any mans work burne he shall lose but he shall be safe himselfe neverthelesse yet as it were by fire Therefore say they some sins cast men into fire that is into some punishment but not eternall This also we grant not in respect of the nature of sin but in respect of pardon which befalleth to those who hold the foundation which is Christ For to build on the foundation wood and stubble that is to patch the Word of God with unnecessary questions humane opinions and traditions which often are occasions of Schismes in the Church and often of Idolatry and errors it is not so light a sin as they deem it who doit but deserveth eternall malediction except remission be made by the Son of God as it is declared in the Revelation Chap. 22. Object 6. It is said A high Priest taken from among men is bound to offer for sinnes Heb 5.1 as well for his owne part as for the peoples Ans This place sheweth that the sins of the Priest are not Veniall by themselves or of their owne nature but for the sacrifice of Christ which was signified by the typicall sacrifices and therefore it quite and cleane overthroweth the opinion of our adversaries For if all sins even of a righteous Priest are in the sight of God so great that they cannot be purged but by the death of the Son of God it necessarily followeth that they of their owne nature deserved everlasting death Ob. 7. It is said
When lust hath conceived it bringeth forth sin Jam. 1.15 and sin when it is finiâ—â—ed bringeth forth death Here say they James saith that there is one sin finished when as the will upon deliberation consenteth to evill lust another not finished when a man sinneth without deliberation and to sin finished he ascribeth that it bringeth forth death We answer that the consequence of this is not oâ— force because that a property which belongeth to divers kinds when it is ascribed to one kind it followeth not thereof that it is to be removed from the other Actuall sin is an effect of Originall sin and a cause of death which though purchased by Originall yet is aggravated by Actuall For S. James distinguisheth the kinds or degrees of sins Originall and Actuall and saith that death followeth after Actuall not as if death did not follow after Originall but because that actuall is a middle between Originall sin and death as a cause of this and an effect of that and doth aggravate death or punishment which already was purchased by Originall sin Neither doth he chiefly speak of the degrees of punishments but of the cause and originall of them to be sought in the corruption of our owne nature Object 8. It is said Jam. 3.2 In many things we sin all Hence our adversaries will prove That the sins of the just are Veniall because they fall either into few sins or into no mortall sins To this as also to most of that which hath gone before we answer that the sins of the just who by faith retain or receive righteousnesse are Veniall not of their owne nature but by grace Gods justice is not at variance with his mercy though it judge the least sin worthy of eternall death Object 9. God is not cruell but mercifull nâ—â—â—her light in his love but constant Wherefore he doth not for every light sin judge a man worthy of eternall punishments Answ But they imagine that the judgement of God concerning sinne is at variance with his mercy which two are not at variance but do very well agree For God is in such wise mercifull as he is also just Now the justice of God requireth that hee judge all even the least offence and contempt of his majesty worthy of eternall damnation This judgement against every sin the mercy and constancy of Gods love doth not take away but for the shewing and declaring thereof it is sufficient that hee rejoyceth not at the destruction of them that perish and that for testimony thereof he inviteth all to repentance and forgiveth them who repent their sins which by themselves were worthy of everlasting death that is hee punisheth them and causeth satisfaction for them not in the sinners but in his owne Son sent to take flesh by punishment answering and satisfying his justice Object 10. It is said Mat. 5.19 Whosoever shall break one of these least commandements and teach men so he shall be called the least in the Kingdome of Heaven This they interpret after this sort That he who both by sin and teaching doth against the Law is fallen from the Kingdome of God and not he who in teaching subscribeth to the Law although sometimes he doth a little contrary to that he teacheth But the opposition or contrariety which Christ addeth But whosoever shall observe and teach them the same shall be called great in the Kingdome of God doth shew that Christ in the former part of the speech doth understand those who breake that is violate the Law which they teach so that the meaning is Although one teach well and yet violate one of these commandements which the Pharisees terme the least that is of the commandements of the Decalogue hee shall find these commandements so not to be the least but the greatest as himselfe thereby shall become the least that is in no place in the Kingdome of God Albeit it be granted unto them that in the words of Christ to teach so is the same that to teach contrary to the Law yet can it not at all be gathered thence that they alone shall be the least in the Kingdome of God who by teaching and sinning break the Law and not they also who by sinning only and not teaching Christ calleth them the least not as in his owne judgement but as in the judgement of the Pharisees and so he imitateth them in thus speaking transgresse it The first reason is in the very words of Christ because he calleth those commandements the least by a figure of speech called Imitation which are the greatest and the breach whereof whether it be committed in deed or in doctrine or in both God judgeth worthy the shutting out of his Kingdome even by our adversaries confession that is the whole Decalogue which the Pharisees did set behind their traditions The second reason is in the words which Christ addeth For I say unto you Except your righteousnes exceed the righteousnes of the Scribes and Pharisees ye shall not enter into the Kingdome of heaven In these words Christ sheweth that a far other righteousnesse is required by the Law of God then the Pharisees thought of and that those sins also are so great that they shut men out of the Kingdome of heaven which the Pharisees accounted either for light or no sins as to be angry with thy brother unadvisedly to say unto him Racha or foole to be troubled with an evill affection or desire of revenge for even these things also he saith are to be avoided if we will avoid hell fire and be the children of our heavenly Father Therefore he saith Whosoever looketh on a woman to lust after her Mat. 5.28 hath committed adultery with her already in his heart And Whosoever hateth his brother is a man-slayer and yee know that no man-slayer hath eternall life abiding in him 1 John 3.15 And therefore not they only which commit the greater sins but they also who commit the lesser cannot escape everlasting death but by the satisfaction of Christ imputed to them But as our adversaries accuse this sentence of too much rigour Sin made veniall unto the repentant by grace for the intercession and satisfaction of Christ That all sinnes are by themselves of their owne nature Mortall that is deserve eternall death so also the other sentence That sins are made Veniall to those that repent which of their owne nature are Mortall they reprehend as too gentle and repugnant to Gods justice because to call that Veniall which is Mortall is contrary to truth and justice But the answer is ready That God if we respect the nature of sin adjudgeth all sin worthy of everlasting death and giveth pardon to none but of free grace for the intercession and satisfaction of his Son our Mediatour The third division of sin THere is sin against the conscience and sin not against the conscience Sin against the conscience Sin against the conscience is when a man knowing
or make breach of some commandement by reason of weaknesse terrour of present torment or feare of danger and yet not oppugne of purpose and malice the truth knowne unto him or make an utter Apostasie from Religion and Piety and persevere in a sensuall senslesse contempt but retire unto repentance in this life Wherefore Reigning sin or the sin against the holy Ghost differ as a generall from a particular the latter of them intimating a precedency of the former but not the former a consequence of the latter It is not incident to the Elect. John 10.28 2 Tim. 2.19 1 Pet. 1.5 1 John 5.15 1 John 2.19 The sin against the holy Ghost is not incident unto the Elect and those who are truly converted because the Elect can never perish but are certainly saved by God My sheep shall no man plucke out of my hands with the like places They then who thus offend were never truly converted and chosen They went out from us because they were not of us That many of the Reprobate are said to be lightened and to be made partakers of the holy Ghost to have tasted the heavenly gift the good Word of God and of the powers of the world to come How many of the reprobates are said in Scripture to be lightned and sanctified 1 Pet. 2. Heb. 6.7 and last of all to have been sanctified with the bloud of the Testament Likewise in Peter to have escaped from the filthinesse of the world the Apostles themselves shew that this is to be understood of the knowledge of the truth and the fore-going and detesiation of errours and vices for a season and lastly of the sufficiency of Christs merits even for the wiping away of their sins also and the offer thereof made to them by his Word and Sacraments which they shew when they interpret that lightning and taste to be the knowledge of the truth and righteousnesse and call them dogs and swine not made so again but returning to their vomit and wallowing in the mire and compare them to the earth drinking in the raine but bringing forth in stead of good herbs thornes and bryars For these things agree not to true faith and conversion We are not lastly to pronounce any man a sinner against the holy Ghost untill we see him give up the ghost in apostasie blasphemy We are not rashly to pronounce who they be that sinne against the holy Ghost and we may not judge of this sinne untill the end that is untill wee know them who once had the truth and confesse themselves to be convicted and perswaded of it with hatred thereof to persecute and reproach it or to end their life in hatred and despite against it The reason hereof is manifest because we are not the beholders of mens hearts If it be objected that there is a sinne unto death I say not that thou shouldest pray for it if he will not that we shall pray for those who sinne to death it must needs be that we may discerne them from others Wee answer that John doth not universally forbid that we pray for any so sinning but at such time as that is manifest unto us either by some divine testimony or by manifest arguments and the sinners owne profession But before this is certaine and manifest unto us we ought to desire of God the conversion of all men and as much as in us lieth to endevour it as it is said I exhort that first of all supplications prayers intercessions 1 Tim. 2.1 2 Tim. 2.24 25 26. Mat. 5.44 Act. 7.60 Our prayer for the adversaries of the truth must be conditionall with submission to Gods will and giving of thankes be made for all men And The servant of the Lord must not strive but must be gentle toward all men apt to teach suffering the evill men patiently instructing them with meeknesse that are contrary minded proving if God at any time will give them repentance that they may know the truth and that being delivered out of the snare of the Divell of whom they are taken they may come to amendment and performe his will And Pray for them which hurt you and persecute you And Lord lay not this sinne to their charge If it be replied That so it will come to passe that our prayer shall be contrary to the will of God if not knowing of it we pray for them who sinne against the holy Ghost The answer is ready That prayer is made for them with a condition Our prayer for them being but conditionall it argueth not but that their sin may be notwithstanding unpardonable by which we submit our will and desires to the counsell of God that he will convert and save the adversaries of the truth if they may be recovered but that hee will represse them and punish them if hee have not appointed to recover them By the same answer is this argument dissolved Their sin is not unpardonable for whom we must pray but we must pray for all men Therefore no mans sinne is unpardonable 1. We deny the Minor because if it appeareth by any divine testimony or by manifest arguments and their owne profession that they are cast away whether they sinne against the holy Ghost or otherwise do not repent we must not pray for them 2. Neither is the Major true For if we know not whether they sin against the holy Ghost or are rejected of God or no we must pray for them but with that condition if they may be recovered Our of these things also which have been spoken answer is made to this Object He that must feare lest he hath any unpardonable sin The feare of unpardonable sin belongeth to the wicked not to the faithfull can never be assured of remission of his sins and life everlasting but if there be any sin unpardonable which is committed before the end of a mans life no man can be assured that he hath not or shall not have such sin Therefore there is either no such sin or no man can be assured of the grace of God and his owne salvation For the Minor of this reason is false concerning those who beleeve for they must certainly thinke that they neither had nor have the sinne against the holy Ghost because there is no condemnation to them who are in Christ neither that they shall have this sin because that no man can pluck the sheep of Christ out of his hand Obj. 1. Adam and Peter obtained remission of sins Adam and Peter sinned against the holy Ghost because they denied the manifest and knowne truth of God Therefore some men sinning against the holy Ghost obtaine remission of sins Answ The proofe of the Minor is a false definition For not every deniall or rejection of the truth is sin against the holy Ghost but that onely which hath accompanying it an inward hatred of the truth and which of a purposed intent and with horrible fury endevoureth to oppresse
omitted but those which are sins by accident ought not to be omitted but to be reformed and performed after the manner and the end which God hath prescribed Externall discipline therefore is necessary even in the unregenerate 1. In respect of the commandement of God 2. For avoiding the grievousnesse of punishments which ensue upon the breach of discipline 3. For the preservation of the peace and society of mankind 4. For a way and entrance of conversion which is stopped by persevering and persisting in manifest offences If instance be given Hypocrisie is sin of it selfe and is to be avoided as Mat. 6. it is said Be not as Hypocrites but the discipline or outward behaviour of the wicked is hypocrisie Therefore it is sin of it selfe and they should omit it We answer to the Major The good actions of hypocrites are not to be omitted but their hypocrisie therein only to be eschewed by distinguishing the diversity of Hypocrisie There is a double Hypocrisie one is in workes not commanded of God done for ostentation sake or to deceive as those which Christ mentioneth Matth. 6. to make a Trumpet to be blowne before him when he giveth almes to pray standing in the Synagogues and in the corners of the streets to look sowerly and disfigure his face in fasting and all other superstitious and humane traditions which appertaine not to the edifying of the Church That these things are to be omitted and left undone there is no doubt as it is said In vain do they worship me teaching for doctrines the commandements of men And therefore they are here expresly condemned and forbidden of Christ There is another hypocrisie in workes commanded of God but not done after that manner which God requireth These are not to be left undone but to be corrected and to be done without hypocrisie that is with true faith and godlinesse as in the same place Christ teacheth of almes prayer fasting not to be omitted of the godly but to be otherwise performed then they were of Hypocrites So also is there a great difference between the sins of regenerate men and unregenerate for as it hath been heretofore especially in the second distinction of sin said In all the regenerate there remain as yet many reliques of sin as 1. Originall sin 2. Many actuall sins as of ignorance omission and infirmity which neverthelesse they acknowledge and bewaile and strive and struggle with them and therefore lose not a good conscience nor endanger the remission of their sinnes 3. Some also sometimes fall into errours which fight with the foundation it selfe or into sins against their conscience for which they lose a good conscience and many gifts of the holy Ghost and should be condemned if they persevered in them unto the end but they perish not in them because they repent in this life In the mean time there resteth a three-fold difference The difference of the sins of the regenerate and the unregenerate Rom. 7.16 Luke 21.22 1 John 3.9 1 Pet. 1.23 Jos 4.2 3. Psal 37.24 whereby the regenerate differ in sinning from the wicked 1. Because the purpose of God is to keep the Elect for ever 2. In the regenerate when they offend there is assured and certaine repentance in the end 3. In these when they slip there remaineth some spark of true faith and repentance which is sometimes greater and mightier and so wrestleth against sin that they fall not into Reigning sin or errours repugnant to the foundation sometimes lesse and weaker and is for a time overcome of temptation but yet it prevaileth so far that they who are once truly turned unto God make not a finall Apostasie from him as appeareth in David Peter c. In the unregenerate when they sin none of these is found but the contrary altogether By this which hath been spoken it is manifest for what cause this difference of sinnes which are of themselves sins Two uses of the difference between sins which are of themselves sins and those which are made so by an accident and by an accident sins is necessary 1. Lest that a false perswasion of their own righteousness or merits should rest in mens minds 2. Lest with sinnes which are of themselves sinnes should be cast away also good things which come to be sins but by an accident and so should be increased and heaped up the sins and punishments of mankind 4. What are the causes of sin GOD is the cause of no sinne as is proved 1. By testimonies of Scipture God saw those things which he had made Gen. 1.31 Psal 5.4 and they were very good Thou art the God that hast no pleasure in wickednesse c. 2. Because God is exactly and perfectly good and holy so that no effect of his is evill 3. Because he forbiddeth all sinne in his Law 4. He punisheth all sin most severely which he could not rightly do if he wrought or caused it 5. He himselfe destroyeth not his owne Image in man therefore he causeth not sinne which is the destruction of this Image The proper and onely efficient cause of sinne is the will of Divels and men The cause of sin is the will of Divels and men Wisd 2.24 John 8.44 whereby they freely fell from God and robbed and spoiled themselves of the Image of God Through envie of the Divell came death into the world But death is the punishment of sinne Ye are of your father the Divell and the lusts of your father ye will do hee hath beene a murtherer from the beginning and abode not in the truth because there is no truth in him When hee speaketh a lye 1 John 3.8 then speaketh he of his owne for he is a lyar and the father thereof He that committeth sinne is of the Divell for the Divell sinneth from the beginning For this purpose appeared the Sonne of God Rom. 5.12 that he might loose the worke of the Divell By one man sin entred into the world An order in the causes of sin The Divell The Divell then was the cause of the first sinne or of the fall of our first Parents in Paradise provoking man to sinne Mans will and with the Divell mans will freely declining from God and yeelding obedience to the Divell The first sin That first fall of Adam is the efficient cause of Originall sin both in Adam and in his posterity By one mans disobedience many were made sinners and the precedent and as it were preparative cause of all actuall sins in posterity is originall sinne The sin that dwelleth in mee doth evill When lust hath conceived it bringeth forth sinne The accidentary or casuall motives to sinne are those objects which solicite men to sinne Sinne tooke an occasion by the commandement Originall sin Rom. 7.17 James 1.5 Rom. 7.8 and wrought in me all manner of concupiscence Actuall sins precedent are the causes of other actuall sins which follow whereas the Scripture lessoneth us
the death of the wicked but that the wicked turne from his way and live For thou art not a God that loveth wickednesse neither shall evill dwell with thee The foolish shall not stand in thy sight God made man righteous Eccles 7.31 but they have sought many inventions Our unrighteousnesse commendeth the righteousnesse of God Rom. 3.5 Rom. 5.12 Rom. 7.18 Sin ariseth from man himselfe By one man sin entred into the world and death by sin I know that in me there dwelleth no good thing Of this we conclude that God is not the author of sinne but that the originall of evill springeth from man himselfe by the instigation of the Divell yet so neverthelesse that wee say that the Divell being at the first corrupted did corrupt man but could have done nothing except man of his owne accord had consented to evill The cause of sin is to be sought in our first father through the Divels instigation and so by descent to be found in us Here are we to remember againe the fall of our father Adam God made Adam to his owne image and similitude that is he made him most good uncorrupt holy righteous and immortall he furnished him with most excellent gifts that nothing might be wanting unto him to all blessednesse in God Wherefore his Understanding was wholly divine his Will most free and most holy he had power of doing good and evill a law was given him of God which shewed him what hee should doe or what hee should not doe For the Lord said Gen. 2.17 Thou shalt not eat of the tree of knowledge both of good and evill God simply required of him Obedience and Faith and that the whole Adam should depend of him and that not constrained by necessity but should doe it freely Eccles 15.14 15. God made man from the beginning and left him in in the hand of his counsell saying If thou wilt thou shalt observe the commandements and testifie thy good will Therefore when the Serpent tempted man and counselled him to taste of the forbidden tree man was not ignorant that the counsell of the Serpent did not agree with the commandement of God Gen. 2.17 Yee shall not eat of the tree neither shall yee touch it lest ye die Wherefore it was in the hand of his counsell to ear or not to eat God declared unto him his will plainly charging him that he should not eat and adding the perill he did withdraw him from eating lest perhaps thou die Satan also as neither could he did not use any force but did probably move him unto it and at length did overcome him for when the will of the woman declined to the word of the Divell her mind departed from the word of God and rejecting a good law she committeth an evill work Afterwards she drew on her husband willingly following her to be partaker of her sinne That doth the Scripture inculcate in these words Gen. 3.6 So the woman seeing that the tree was good for meat and that it was pleasant to the eyes and a tree to be desired to get knowledge took of the fruit thereof and did eat and gave also to her husband with her and he did eat Here have you the beginning of evill the Divell and that which moved the Will of man that is the false commendation of the Divell and even as a meere lye and the delectable shew and sightlinesse of the tree Wherefore Adam and Eve doe of their owne accord that which they doe being led with a hope of more excellent wisdome which the Seducer had lyingly promised them We conclude therefore that sinne hath his beginning not from God who forbideth evill but from the Divell and the free electron of man The beginning of sin from the Divell and the free election of man corrupted by his seducement which was corrupted by the Divels falshood And therefore the Divell and mans corrupted will obeying him are the most true cause of sinne This evill floweth from our first Parents unto all their posâ—erity so that sinne hath not else-whence his beginning then from our selves and our corrupt judgement and wicked will and the suggestion of Sathan For an evill root and that first corruption bringeth forth of it a rotten branch agreeable to the nature thereof which Sathan now also setteth forward and laboureth it as it were plants by his guiles and lies but in vaine doth hee labour except we yeeld our selves to be fashioned and dressed by him That is called Originall sinne which proceedeth from the first Originall that is was derived from the first Patents into all by propagation or generation for this sin we bring with us in our nature out of our mothers womb into this life I was borne in iniquitie Psal 51.5 and in sin hath my mother conceived mee And of the Divell Christ speaketh thus He hath been a murtherer from the beginning John 8.44 and abode not in the truth because there is no truth in him When he speaketh a lye he speaketh of his owne For he is a lyar and the father thereof To this may be added this reason Sin the proper effect of a reasonable nature transgressing the Law That sin cannot be a proper and naturall effect of any cause but of that which hath power to doe against the Law but this no nature hath power to doe besides the nature of Angels and of men for God is a Law unto himselfe and cannot doe or intend any thing against his Law And other creatures whereas they are not endued with reason and therefore the Law not made for them they cannot commit sin because take away the Law and there is no place left for sin Wherefore it necessarily followeth that sin is such an effect as agreeth to those Angels alone who fell and to men If humane reason doe here object That God is the author and causer of punishment God the causer of sins as they are punishments but not as they are sins If therefore sins be the punishments of sins it followeth that God is the cause of sins We answer that there is a fallacy of the accident in the Minor For it cometh to passe by an accident that is by the fault of those who sin that when by the just judgement of God either themselves or others are punished by evill men they in the meane season God permitting that is not shewing them that hee would have those things to be done by them for to punish them which things yet hee hateth and which he will punish both in this life and the life to come do fulfill their desires swerving from the Law of God and estranging themselves more and more from God by sinning do purchase more grievous punishments unto themselves Or if we will distinguish the Major it is in effect the same For punishments come from God as author and causer of them as they are punishments but inasmuch as they are sins so they
doth that necessity follow upon the fore-knowledge of God that Adam must needs have sinned because God did fore-know that he would sin Some wise father did fore-know by some signes and tokens that his son should hereafter at some time be slain with a sword Neither doth this his fore-knowledge deceive him for he was thrust thorow for fornication But hee is not therefore thought to be slain because his father did fore-know that he should be slain but because he was a fornicator Lib. 2. De voâ—â—â— gent. c. 4. Lib. 3. dâ— libero arbit cap. 4. So saith Ambrose speaking of the murther which Cain committed Verily God did fore-know to what the fury of him being in a rage would come neither yet was the attempt of his will forced of necessity to sin because the knowledge of God could not be deceived And Austine God is a just revenger of those things of which yet he is not an evill authour Wherefore those sinnes which ensue and follow are in respect of God considered as most just punishments which as they are punishments have their being from him as their authour and causer but as they are sinnes in respect of men they come God neither willing nor causing them but permitting only seeing hee doth not cause men to do that which he would have done for a punishment to this end as for to obey therein his will For one and the same work is good and holy in respect of God Two differences in the working of God and man and sin in respect of men by reason of the diversity both of the efficients and of the ends For 1. Man by reason of his great both ignorance and corruption wills and worketh evill only but God because he is exceeding good and the very rule of goodnesse and righteousnesse doing in all things what hee will wills and worketh alwaies only that which is good 2. Men have such an end of their actions as is disagreeing from the Law of God that is what they doe they doe not to that end to obey God but to fulfill their bad and corrupt desires but God hath the end of all his works agreeing with his Nature and Law even that hee may declare and execute his justice goodnesse and mercy By these two things it cometh to passe that the reasonable creature working together with God God working uprightly and holily doth neverthelesse it selfe work unholily and corruptly 5. What are the effects of sin NOw that it is defined what sinne is and from whence it came we are to consider also what be the evils which follow sin For except this be also known we know not yet how great evill there is in sin and with how great hatred God pursueth it It hath been said before that evill was of two sorts one of crime or offence which is sin the other of paine or punishment The evill of punishment is the effect of the evill of offence That this may be the better understood we must here againe remember that of punishments some are Onely punishments as are the destruction of nature or torments others Both punishments and sin as all sins which have followed since the first fall Sins ensuing effects of sins which goe before Rom. 5.19 The sins which follow are the effects of those which goe before So Originall sin is the effect of the sin or fall of our first Parents By one mans disobedience many were made sinners Actuall sins effects of originall Rom. 7.11 All Actuall sins are effects of Originall sin Sin took an occasion by the commandement and deceived me Increase of sins the effect of actuall sins Rom. 1.24 2 Thes 2.11 Mat. 25.29 The effect of actuall sin is the increase of them that is greater guiltinesse by reason of the most just judgement of God because God punisheth sins with sins Wherefore God also gave them up to their hearts lusts And therefore God shall send them strong delusions that they should beleeve lies From him that hath not shall be taken away also that which he hath Other mens sins oftentimes effects of actuall sin The effect of all actuall sins are also oftentimes other mens sins by reason of scandall or example whereby some are made worse of others and are intised or moved to sin So the perswasion of the Divell caused man to decline from God and now it worketh in stubborn-minded men The Divell put it into the heart of Judas to betray Christ John 13.27 1 Cor. 15.33 Evill speeches corrupt good manners So evill teachers do withdraw men from God to errours idolatry and other sins So a use of liberty out of season offendeth and draweth men to sin An evill conscience an effect of sin There followeth sin in the immoveable and perpetuall order of Gods judgement an evill conscience which is the knowledge and dislike which wee have in our mind of our own sin and the knowledge of the judgement of God against sin and that proceeding out of the knowledge of Gods Law upon which ensueth the feare of the wrath of God and punishment according to the order of Gods justice and a flying and hatred of God who destroyeth sin which is the beginning of despairaâ—ion and eternall torments except it be cured by the comfort of the Gospel The Gentiles shew the effect of the Law written in their hearts Rom. 2.15 their conscience also bearing witnesse Isa 57.21 and their thoughts accusing one another or excusing And There is no peace to the wicked Temporall and spirituall evils effects of sin Temporall and Spirituall evils as temporall death and in a word all the calamities of this life These evils are only punishments that is torments and dissolution of nature If any man object That they also are subject to temporall death and other calamities who have all their sinnes remitted and therefore all temporall evils are not the punishments or effects of sinne but some have other causes Wee answer Temporall evils in the regenerate are effect of sin not as punishments but as chastisements that the consequence holdeth not from the deniall of one particular to the deniall of the generall For albeit the calamities of the regenerate are not effects of sinne as a punishment which is inflicted on men sinning that so the justice of God might be satisfied yet are they effects of sin as chastisements and exercises whereby sin is repressed and more and more purged out untill at length by corporall death the whole be abolished Now that of the blind man Neither this man hath sinned John 9.3 nor his Parents Christ meaneth not simply that they had not sinned or that their sins were not a cause of this calamity but that their sins were not the principall cause why he was borne blind but that the workes of God should be shewed on him Christ by a miracle opening his eyes Eternall death the effect of sin Eternall death which is the effect of all sins as
they are sins For all sinnes of what quality soever they be are punished either with eternall pain as in the Reprobate or with equivalent paine to eternall as in the Son of God This death doth begin in the Reprobate even in this world that is anxiety and torment of conscience which we also should feele except we were delivered by the grace of God Now by the name of eternall death is not understood the destruction of the soule or body or the separation of them but the abandoning and banishing of the soule and body living from the face of God a continuall horrour and torment and a feeling and flying of Gods wrath and judgement a horrible murmuring against God taking vengeance of their sins If they object That the sinnes of those who beleeve in Christ are not punished with eternall death We answer that those were punished in Christ with a punishment which both for the grievousnesse of the punishment and for the dignity of the person who suffered it is equivalent to those eternall punishments which were to be inflicted upon us for our sins As it is said Isa 53.6 He hath laid upon him the iniquity of us all Against that which we affirm That eternall death is the effect of all sins yea even of the least some thus dispute Ob. Like is not to be given to things unlike but sins are not like Therefore all ought not to be punished with eternall death Answ There is more in the conclusion of this reason The regenerate though they sin are not punished with this death because Christ hath suffered an equivalent punishment for them Why the during of punishment ought to be alike to all sins but not the degree of punishment Luke 12.47 Mat. 11.24 All sins are not equall then was in the premisses for only this followeth to be concluded Therefore all sins ought not to be punished with like punishment For all sinnes even the least deserve eternall punishment because all sins offend against the eternall and infinite good Wherefore as concerning the durance and lasting of the punishment all sins are punished with like punishment but not as concerning the degrees of punishment All sins are punished with eternall torments yet so as not with equall torments The servant who knoweth the will of his Master and doth it not shall be beaten with many stripes It shall be easier for them of the land of Sodome in the day of judgement then for thee Greater sins shall be punished with more grievous torments and lesser sins with lighter but both for ever Here the Stoicks object That all sins or vices are joyned with any one vice and therefore all are like and equall But neither is this consequence of force whereas also things unlike unequall may be joyned together neither is the Antecedent granted that seemeth to be proved by the saying of James He that faileth in one Jam. 2.10 is guilty of all But James saith not that all sins or vices concurre and are joyned with one but first that in the breach of one point the whole Law is violated as the whole body is said to be hurt when one part is harmed Then that there concurreth with every sin the fountain or cause of all other sins that is the contempt of God And this evill being seated in the heart doth violate the love of God and so all other parts of our obedience towards God For no worke which proceedeth not from the perfect love dread reverence of God can agree with the Law of God or please God And yet have we experience that this hindreth not but that which is infected with one vice may be propense and prone to some sins more and to some lesse especially since vices themselves also are one opposite to another by the one of which contraries and not by both at one time every man violateth vertue Neither are those principles also of the Stoicall Philosophers to be granted That how farre soever thou goe in sinning after thou hast once past the line or middle which is vertue it is not materiall for the increasing or augmenting the fault of passing beyond the line and that all vertues are alike and equall one to another so that no man is stronger then a strong man For whereas sin is a swerving from the middle it is manifest that how much greater the swerving is so much is the sin more grievous And that vertues are both in the same and in divers men other-whiles greater other-whiles lesser even as much as the qualities of the body are different in degrees experience doth witnesse Wherefore in the judgement of God also there are degrees put as well of punishments as of sins The use of this doctrine of sin in the Church It is requisite that this doctrine be knowne in the Church 1. That knowing how great an evill sin is we may yeeld the praise of justice unto God who doth most severely punish it 2. That we may abhorre all sins with our whole heart and desire the more earnestly to be fenced and defended of God against all sin 3. That by extenuating or lessning any wee flatter not our selves in a conceit of our owne righteousnesse or in hope of escaping 4. That measuring our sin by the Law of God neither esteeming evill for good or good evill we loose not our consciences when God bindeth them nor bind them when God looseth them and acknowledging the remnant of sin in us and our manifold fallings wee should not despaire of pardon flying to God the Mediatour with boldnesse 5. That also wee may be able to discerne our selves from the wicked and profane men in whom sin reigneth and from all those that sin against the holy Ghost and that wee may conceive in our mind hope and confidence of Gods mercy 6. That wee lay not the cause or fault of our sins and destruction on God but remember that it is to be sought in our selves 7. That knowing there are degrees of punishments and sins we adde not sins to sins but consider that lesser sins shall be punished with lesser punishments and greater with greater 8. That remembring the sins of Parents are punished also in their posterity we spare not only our selves but our posterity also in avoiding sins 9. That we may give and render thankes unto God for this benefit that he for his owne glory and the gathering and salvation of his Church doth maintain and continue also amongst the wicked some order of vertue and discipline 10. That true and perpetuall thankfulnesse may be kindled in us towards God and his Son our Lord Jesus Christ in that he hath delivered us from these great evils sin and the paines and punishment of sin Quest 8. Are wee so corrupt that wee are not all apt to doe well and are prone to all vice Answ Indeed we are a Gen. 8.19 and 6.5 Job 14.4 and 15.14 16 35. John 3.6 Isa 53.6 except we be regenerated by the
the Will verily doth worke freely but it is carried to evill only and can doe nought else but sin The reason is because the privation of the knowledge of God in the understanding ensued on the fall and the want of inclination in the heart and will unto obedience in whose stead blindness and aversnesse from God succeeded which man cannot shake off unlesse he be regenerated by the holy Ghost Briefly it is the fitnesse and pronenesse in man after his fall being unregenerate to chuse only evill Of this blindnesse and corruption of mans nature after the fall it is said Genes 6.5 Jer. 13.23 Syrac 17.14 Mat. 7.18 Ephes 2.1 3. 2 Cor. 3.5 All the thoughts of man are only evill Can the Blackmoore change his skin c. Every man from his youth is given to evill and their stony hearts cannot become flesh A corrupt tree cannot bring forth good fruit We were dead in our sins by nature the sons of wrath Wee are not able of our selves to thinke any thing as of our selves With these testimonies concurreth every mans experience and the weary sense of conscience which proclaimeth that we have no liberty and pronenesse of will to doe that which is good but too great freedome and readinesse to practise evill Jer. 31.18 unlesse we be regenerate as it is said Convert thou me and I shall be converted Wherefore there is no love of God in us by nature and therefore we have by nature no readinesse to obey God The liberty which is in man now after his fall and not yet regenerated and recovered is the very bondage of sin Rom. 6.16 This liberty of the unregenerate is the most wretched servitude of sin and very death in sins whereof the Scripture teacheth in many places Whosoever committeth sin is the servant of sin Know ye not that to whomsoever ye give your selves as servants to obey his servants ye are to whom ye obey whether it be of sin unto death or of obedience unto righteousnesse Promising unto them liberty and are themselves servants of corruption Object 1. Nothing more easie saith Erasmus then to keep a mans hand from stealing Againe Socrates Aristides and many others have shewed and exercised many vertues Therefore they had free-will to doe good before regeneration Answ This is an ill definition of a good worke and free-will to doe good which is a power of yeelding obedience pleasing to God 2 Pet. 2.19 Free-will to outward good actions without an inward faith and obedience is not free-will to good The unregenerate steale within by their lust and desire though not by outward fact that the unregenerate containe their hands that is observe outward discipline this is also Gods benefit who by his generall providence governeth also the hearts of the wicked and bridleth their in-bred wickednesse that it break not forth and affect that which it would But hereof it followeth not that it is easie to begin inward obedience or that to containe their hands from stealing is simply a good worke Neither are these good workes before God that is pleasing unto God which have not joyned with them faith and inward obedience But faith and inward obedience could not be in them because they were not regenerated Repl. 1. The workes of the Law are good Heathen men did the workes of the Law Therefore the works of the Heathen were good And by consequence Heathen men also or unregenerate had liberty of doing good We answer to the Major by a distinction The outward actions good in themselves are made evill by want of an inward faith The workes of the Law are good true by themselves but they are made ill by an accident and so are the works of the Law made ill by an accident of the unregenerate because they are not done by them for that end and after that sort which God commanded Repl. 2. There remaine also many true notions in the minds of the unregenerate concerning God and his will and the right ordering of their life Wherefore the Will working according to these notions and the direction of true reason doth not sin but worketh well Ans 1. Those legall notions whether they belong to the first The remnants of spirituall life in the unregenerate are not sufficient to make their workes good or to the second Table of the Decalogue they are not perfect and sufficient And therefore God cannot be rightly worshipped according to these remaines or reliques of spirituall light except there come thereunto the knowledge of God and his divine will out of the Word of God which is delivered to the Church 2. Men not brought up in the Church doe patch many false things with these true imprinted notions of nature and do heap sins upon errours 3. Such is the frowardnesse of the will and affections even against the judgement of rightly informed and ruled reason that they obey not so much as those naturall notions much lesse those which are to be adjoyned out of the Word of God Wherefore also are those complaints even of the Heathen I see the better and I like them but I follow the worse and that accusation of the Apostle Rom. 1.18 The wrath of God is revealed from heaven against all ungodlinesse and unrighteousnesse of men which with-hold the truth in unrighteousnesse wherefore those notions without the grace of the holy Ghost do not engender true godlinesse in them The praise and commendation which is given of God to our good works doth not prove that they proceed frâ—m our selves but rather are his gifts Rom. 9.30 Object 2. God commendeth us for good workes Therefore good workes are in our power and will Answ This is a fallacy concluding of that which is no cause as if it were a cause God commendeth our good workes not because they are or can be performed of us without our renewing by the holy Ghost but because they are agreeable unto his Law and good and pleasing unto him yea because they are his own gifts and effects in us and we his instruments unto whom he communicateth himselfe and his blessings according as it is said Whom he predestinated them also he called Repl. Who doth not in such sort work well as that it is in his owne power to doe either well or ill hee deserveth neither commendation nor reward but those good things which men doe are not in their power and arbitrement Therefore they deserve not either commendation or rewards for their vertues Answ If the question be of desert we grant the whole argument For it is true that no creature can deserve or merit ought at Gods hand neither ought the praise or commendation or glory be given to us as if the good which we do were of our selves it being God which worketh whatsoever is good in all But if they say that neither reward or commendation is justly given more is in the conclusion then was in the premisses For God to testifie that righteousnesse pleaseth
punishment severally because they are not sufficient to satisfie Gods justice Object 4. If God punish sins with eternall punishments then either all of us perish or Gods justice is not satisfied Ans If God should punish our sins in us with eternall punishments wee should all perish indeed but he doth not punish them in us with eternall paines neither yet is his justice impeached or violated because hee punisheth our sins in Christ with a punishment temporall but yet equivalent to everlasting This equability doth the Gospel adde unto the Law Repl. If he punish them in Christ and be just he ought no further to punish them in us Therefore the godly are unjustly afflicted in this life Ans The afflictions of the godly are not punishments and satisfactions for their sinnes but only fatherly chastisements and the Crosse whereby they are brought to humility Which that it may be the better understood we are here necessarily to speak of afflictions or calamities but first the next question is to be expounded Quest 11. Is not God therefore mercifull Ans Yea verily he is mercifull a Exo. 34.6 7. and 20.6 but so that he is also just b Psal 10.7 Exod. 20.5 23 7 34.6 Psal 5.56 Nah. 1.2 â— Wherefore his justice requireth that the same which is committed against the divine Majesty of God should also be recompenced with extreme that is everlasting punishments both of body and soule The Explication THis question of the Catechisme is an objection against that doctrine That God punisheth all and every sin with everlasting paines and thus it is framed Object It is the property of him that is exceeding mercifull to remit somewhat of extreme justice but God is exceeding mercifull Therefore he will remit somewhat of extreme justice and will not punish sin with eternall paines Answ We answer to the Major on this wise It is the point of him that is mercifull to remit something but without breach of justice if he be exactly just Now God is so exceeding mercifull that he is also exactly just Therefore he will so exercise mercy that not withstanding he will not impaire his justice And the justice of God exacteth that all sins committed against his soveraigne majesty should be punished with most exquisite that is everlasting paines both of body and soule that there may be some proportion between the crime and the penalty Repl. 1. Exceeding strict justice doth not stand with exceeding mercy in God there is exceeding mercy Therefore in God exceeding strict justice standeth not with it Answ The Major is denied Repl. Thus it is proved Exceeding mercy admitteth mitigating equity but strict and exact justice such as is in God admitteth not this Ergo c. Ans Yes the justice of God admitteth mitigating equity and favourablenesse not by omitting but by transferring the punishment on some other Repl. 2. With him that followeth extreme or strict justice mercy and equity hath no place but God doth strictly execute his Law Therefore with him mercy hath no place Or thus He who remitteth nought of extreme right he is not mercifull but only just but God remitteth nought of his right because he punisheth all sin with sufficient punishment Ans 1. We deny the Minor For God remitteth a great deale of his strict right though he punish sins with eternall paines For as touching the reprobate he useth much favourable dealing towards them whiles he both now deferreth their punishments inviteth them by many benefits unto repentance and in the eternity it self of their punishment wil punish them more mildly then they deserved And as touching the elect he useth much toleration againe towards them because he giveth us his Son and subjecteth him unto punishment on our behalf of his meer mercy obliged bound thereto by no right or merit of ours 2. The Major is denied as false in respect of him who for his wisdome knoweth means of exercising mercy without breach of his justice also in respect of him who whilest he executeth his justice yet rejoyceth not in the destruction of man but had rather he were saved As when a Judge condemneth a robber to the wheele and yet rejoyceth not in his punishment hee though hee seem to execute the extremity of Law yet useth lenity Much more God mingleth marvellous equity with his justice For he is not delighted with the destruction of the ungodly because hee will not the death of a sinner and though hee punish all sins with everlasting paines Ezek. 33.11 yet he also taketh pity on us in deriving the punishment from us and laying it on his Son Repl. 3. The Prophet Jeremy saith Forgive not their iniquity neither put out their sinne from thy sight The mercy therefore of God is not extended to the Reprobate Answ 1. It is true when God denieth his mercy unto them repenting What mercy God extendeth to the wicked and except hee have just cause why hee doth not save all But God hath most just cause why he suffereth them to perish even the manifestation of his justice and power in punishing the wicked 2. It is to be understood of that degree of his mercy which hee sheweth towards his chosen even of his mercy whereby he giveth them remission of sinnes his holy Spirit and life everlasting but it is not to be granted concerning that generall mercy whereby he guideth and governeth all creatures Repl. 4. The Lord saith in Isaiah Ah I will ease mee of mine adversaries Therefore God is delighted with the destruction of his enemies Answ These and the like speeches are spoken after the order of men by an Anthropopathy or humane affection and by them is signified that God will the execution of his justice but is not delighted with the death or destruction of men as being his creatures Repl. 5. Nay neither on the penitent doth God exercise mercy For if God punish all sins with sufficient punishment in Christ hee is not mercifull Answ I deny the consequence of this Proposition because he gave us his Son freely who should satisfie for us This satisfaction did the Gospel adde OF AFFLICTIONS Three principall questions there are touching afflictions 1. How many kinds of afflictions there be 2. What be the causes of them 3. What comforts are to be opposed against them 1. How many kinds of afflictions there be Two sorts of afflictions 1. Temporall 2. Eternall SOme afflictions are temporall and some eternall Eternall are the torments of the soule and body ever to endure and never to have end into which all the Divels are to be thrown and all wicked men who are not converted in this life They are called in Scripture hell-fire a worme torment everlasting death because the tortures shall be perpetuall and such as men endure at the point of death who by dying daily can never dye For this shall be everlasting death alwaies to die and never be dead or a continuance of death with infinite excesse
of torments The testimonies of Scripture which demonstrate that there are eternall paines are these Their worm shall not die Isa 66.24 and their fire shall not be put out It is better for thee to enter into life maimed Mar. 9.43 then having two hands to go into hell into the fire that never shall be quenched where their worme dieth not and the fire never goeth out Mat. 25.41 Depart into everlasting fire which is prepared for the Divell and his angels If the righteous scarcely be saved where shall the ungodly and sinner appeare 1 Pet. 4.18 The reason is evident because for sin committed against the infinite good an infinite punishment is justly exacted whereas by any temporall punishment of a meere creature there could not be made sufficient satisfaction unto Gods infinite eternall justice That eternall punishment is both of soul and body Christ testifieth Mat. 10 2â— Feare him who can cast both soule and body into hell fire The soule is the cause and fountain of sins The body as a thing without reason and brutish doth execute that which the soul sheweth and commandeth Wherefore both the author and instrument of sin shall be punished Object He that is exceeding mercifull cannot behold the eternall torments of his creatures much lesse inflict them Gods mercy is great and far exceedeth our sins Therefore he cannot behold the eternall torments of his creatures Answ We answer to the Major that it is true unlesse the same also be exceeding just But God is so exceeding mercifull that he is also exceeding just as before hath been declared Temporall afflictions belong both to the godly and ungodly Temporall afflictions are incident both to the godly and to the ungodly as diseases poverty contempt reproach oppression banishment wars and other miseries of this life and lastly temporall death it selfe These are either punishments or the Crosse The punishment is either destruction or torment Punishment inflicted by order of justice on the person guilty of sin And this is proper unto the reprobate In the wicked they are punishments in the godly the Crosse because it is inflicted on them to this end that Gods justice may be satisfied For the Law bindeth all men either to obedience or to punishment Object But the evils which the wicked suffer in this life are lighter then that they should satisfie Gods justice Answ They are a part of their punishment and a beginning of satisfaction which shall be exacted through all eternity Degrees of punishments of the ungodly though they be not their whole punishment Now as every part of the aire is called aire so every part of punishment is punishment Howbeit there are degrees of punishment The first degree is in this life For when the conscience of their mis-deeds doth gnaw vex and terrifie them then beginneth their hellish and infernall worm The second degree is in temporall death For then they begin to feele the wrath of God when the soul is separated from the body without all consolation and is plunged into the place of torment The third degree is at the day of the last judgement when both body and soule shall be cast into hell fire and the everlasting paines of hell shall fall in troups together on all the wicked The Crosse is the affliction of the godly The Crosse which properly is not a punishment because it is not inflicted that thereby Gods justice should be satisfied for their sins Now the Crosse is of foure sorts which are all distinguished by their ends Chastisements Chastisements which God layeth on the godly for their sins but according to his mercy as a father gently chastiseth his son with much toleration and therefore they are not properly punishments but fatherly corrections whereby they are admonished of their uncleannesse their private sins and peculiar falls and stirred to repentance and brought again into the way as David was expelled his Kingdome for his fall For even in the Saints singular and grievous corrections accompany singular and severall sins But they are not a recompence for sin but effects of Gods divine justice by which God ascertaineth us and others of his justice that he verily is angry with sin and will punish it not only in this life but in that other also with death unlesse we make a speedy returne unto him Trials Proofes and trials of faith hope invocation feare of God and patience in the Saints that they may goe forward in these vertues and oftentimes that their infirmity may be laid open to themselves and others Such was the affliction of Job Martyrdome Martyrdomes which are testifications of the Saints concerning their doctrine when they confirme and seale with their bloud the doctrine which they professe that it is true and that they in the middest of death thence feele and have experience of the comfort which they did promise in teaching it unto others and that there remaineth another life and another judgement after this life Ransome Ransome is the obedience of Christ alone which is a satisfaction for our sins consisting of his whole humiliation from the very first point of his conception in the womb to his last agony on the Crosse A briefe type or table of mans afflictions Afflictions are some 1. Temporall in the Wicked as punishments properly and in speciall so called Godly as the Crosse and that is 1. Chastisements 2. Trialls 3. Martyrdome 4. Ransome 2. Eternall as the hellish torments of the damned 2. What are the causes of affliction THe causes of punishment in the wicked are 1. Sinne the impellent cause that sin may be recompenced with punishment 2. The justice of God the principall efficient cause inflicting punishment for sinne 3. Instrumentall causes thereof are divers Angels and Men both good and bad and other creatures which are all armed against sin and fight under Gods Banner Eight causes of the afflictions of the godly The causes of the Crosse of the godly are The acknowledging and purging out of sin 1 Cor. 11.32 Psal 119.71 Sin but otherwise then in the wicked For the godly are afflicted for sin not to satisfie Gods justice but that sin may be acknowledged by them and purged out from among them by the Crosse They are fatherly chastised for the acknowledgement of their fals and these chastisements are unto them Sermons of repentance When we are judged we are chastised of the Lord. It is good for me O Lord that thou hast humbled me But God giveth the reins to the wicked that they may gallop to destruction he endoweth them with the commodities of this life suffereth them to enjoy a short joy thereby to shew his love towards them as being his creatures and to convince them of unthankfulnesse and to take away all excuse from them Now contrariwise by the Crosse he amendeth the godly The hatred of the Divell and evill men John 15.10 Ephes 16.12 1 John
Rom. 8.3 John 3.16 Cursed is every one that continueth not in all things c. this is legall The other means of satisfying is by another which the Gospel revealeth and Gods mercy admitteth That that was impossible to the law God sending his own Son c. So God loved the world that he gave his only begotten Son c. this is evangelicall satisfaction Indeed in the law it is not taught but it is no where therein disallowed or excluded neither is it repugnant to the justice of God For so there be satisfaction performed by man through a sufficient punishment for the disobedience of man the law resteth contented and the justice of God permitteth that the party offendant be absolved and received into favour This is the summe of all Furthermore by this question of the Catechism here propounded two things are taught concerning mans delivery 1. That delivery is possible 2. By what means it may be atchieved That these may be more fully understood we are to consider 1. What mans delivery is and in what things it consisteth 2. Whether any such delivery be possible or might be wrought after the fall 3. Whether it be necessary and certain 4. Whether wee may expect that it be perfect 5. By what means it may be wrought 1. What mans delivery is and wherein it consisteth THis word Delivery is respective For all delivery and liberty hath a respect of the thing from which it exempteth and of the thing into which it freeth or delivereth as delivery from captivity and bondage into liberty and freedome respecteth captivity whence it absolveth and liberty whereof it gives us possession Now men are by nature the slaves of sin Sathan and death We can therefore no way better conceive and understand what mans delivery is Heb 2.14 2 Tim. 2.26 then by a serious meditation and examination what his misery is Mans misery consisteth 1. In his losse of righteousnesse and his inbred corruption to wit sin 2. In the punishments of sin His delivery therefore from this misery requireth 1. A perfect pardoning and abolishment of sin with a renuing in us the righteousnesse we have lost 2. An immunity from all penalties and miseries which are the wages of sin As then there are two parts of mans misery I mean Sin and Death So there are on the other side two parts of his delivery to wit from sin and from death His delivery from sin is both a pardoning of the sin that it may not for ever be imputed and an abolishing of it in us by the renewing of our nature that it reigne not in our mortall body His delivery from death is first a delivery from desperation or the feeling of Gods wrath which being in the wicked here begun shall continue everlastingly and is called everlasting death and secondly from all calamities and miseries of this life and lastly from temporall and eternall death Hence it appeareth what and of what quality mans delivery is What mans delivery is to wit A perfect acquitall of man being fallen from all the misery of sin and death and a full restoring by Christ of righteousnesse holinesse life and everlasting felicity or perfect blessednesse which in all true beleevers is begun here in this life and shall be perfected in the life to come 2. Whether any such delivery be possible that is might be wrought after the fall THis question is necessary for if there be no delivery of us out of misery in vain make we question of the rest Again there is some cause to doubt thereof to them especially unto whom the doctrine of the Gospel is unknown The delivery therefore of man Three causes of the possiblenesse of mans delivery being fallen is possible and the causes of the possiblenesse thereof are in God alone declared in the Scripture which are these Gods goodness Gods immeasurable goodnesse and mercy which would not suffer all mankind to perish for ever Gods wisdome Gods infinite wisdom whereby he was able to find out such a way of delivery whereby he might shew his exceeding mercy towards mankinde and yet no whit impeach his justice Gods omnipotency Gods omnipotency whereby as he had power to create man of nothing after his owne image so he had equall ability to restore him after his fal and free him from sin and death To deny then the possibility of mans delivery is to spoile God of infinite wisdome goodnesse and omnipotency whereas verily in him there is no defect at al of wise counsell immeasurable goodnesse and infinite power as it is said The Lord bringeth downe to the grave and raiseth up 1. Sam. 2.6 Psal 68.20 Esay 59.1 To the Lord God belong the issues of death The Lords hand is not shortned But the question is moved especially concerning us Whence we know this delivery to be possible and whether mans reason without the word of God may attaine unto the knowledge thereof and whether Adam after his fall could have a perfect knowledge and assured hope of the same Answ That our delivery was possible Humane reason how it might know or not know ought touching our deliverie is now evident by the event and accomplishment thereof and we know it by the Gospel or divine revelation But humane reason knoweth no one tittle or jot of this delivery or the manner whereby it was effected although probably it may be conjectured that in humane reason it was not simply impossible whereas there is no likelihood at all 1. That so glorious and excellent a creature should be framed to eternall misery or 2. That God should authorise such a law as could never be fulfilled Which two arguments of mans brain are in themselves powerful and invincible but mans reason through her corrupt and weak judgment giveth no credit to so apparent a truth neither assenteth unto it without the promise and grace of the holy Ghost that is is not able out of these two axiomes and principles certainly and necessarily to infer that he knoweth and hopeth for his deliverance out of paine and misery As then they who are sequestred from the Church and are ignorant of the Gospel can have no knowledge or hope of delivery so Adam after his fall by the meere instinct and conduct of naturall reason without Gods especiall revelation and peculiar promise could not possibly have intelligence or confidence thereof For sin being once committed nothing could be conversant in his mind and understanding nothing obvious to his eyes but the severe and exact justice of God which suffereth not sin to escape unpunished and Gods unchangeable truth which had pronounced Genes 2.19 In what day soever thou eatest thereof thou shalt die the death Adam well perceived that this Gods justice and truth must needs be satisfied with the perpetuall ruine and destruction of the transgressor and therefore out of this contemplation and consideration could collect no hold or hope of liberty He might
it was alwaies necessary The necessity of mans delivery not absolute but depending on the unchangeable wil decree of God Exod. 33.11 Because God hath most freely and unchangeably decreed and promised this delivery published and impossible it is that he should lie or be deceived As I live I desire not the death of a sinner but that the wicked turne from his way and live From the end of the Creation Ephes 1.6 Psal 86.46 Because God in the beginning created man that he might for ever be magnified of him He hath made us to the praise of the glory of his grace And Hast thou made all men for nought From the end of sending his Son into the world John 6.39 40. Mat. 9.13 Mat. 18.11 Rom. 4.25 Gal. 2.21 Because God did not in vain send his Son into the world neither did Christ die to no purpose I came downe from heaven to do his will that sent me And this is the Fathers will which sent me that of all which he hath given me I should lose nothing I am come to call sinners to repentance The Son of man is come to save that which was lost He died for our sins and is risen again for our justification If righteousnesse be by the Law then Christ died without a cause From the stature of God Because God more enclineth to the exercising and setting forth of his mercy then of his anger But he sheweth his anger in punishing the wicked therefore much more will he shew his mercy in saving the godly 4. Whether we may expect and hope for perfect delivery How our delivery is perfect THe delivery and setting of man at liberty is in this life complete and perfect but as by a beginning onely and in some measure or degree in the next it shall be perfect by a finall consummation and in all competent degrees Our delivery is now perfect but as concerning the parts thereof from both evils both of crime and paine that is all the parts of obedience are begun in the redeemed or beleever so that as long as we live here it is daily augmented by new accessions and increasing but then it shall be perfect also in degrees when all teares shall be wiped from our eyes the perfect Image of God renewed in us and God shall be all in all that is shall immediatly blesse us with exceeding happinesse so that nothing shall remain in us repugnant to God but whatsoever shall be in us that shall be of God This is proved 1. Because God is not a deliverer in part only but saveth and loveth perfectly those whom he saveth 1 John 17. The bloud of Jesus Christ cleanseth us from all sinne to wit as touching both the formall parts thereof the guilt and the corruption of sinne 2. Because he will perfectly punish the wicked that they may exactly satisfie his justice by their punishments Therefore will he likewise perfectly deliver the godly from punishment because hee is more inclined and propense to mercy then to anger For Christs benefit is not imperfecter or of lesse force then the sin of Adam which it would be if he did not perfectly deliver because we have all lost all our righteousness salvation and blessedness in Adam We must therefore expect and look for perfect delivery but by degrees as hath been declared namely in this life perfect in the resurrection more perfect and in our glorification most perfect 5. By what meanes delivery may be wrought Two necessary meanes of our delivery THis our delivery may be wrought and accomplished Satisfaction By a full and sufficient satisfaction for our offence committed that is by eternall punishment or such a temporall punishment as is correspondent and equivalent with eternall Regeneration By a purging and abolishment of sinne in us and a renewing of our nature that is a restoring of the righteousnesse we have lost and new fashioning of the Image of God in us or a perfect regeneration of our corrupt nature both these are necessary for our delivery 1. Satisfaction is necessary Why satisfaction is necessary because the mercy of God as heretofore hath been shewed overthroweth not his justice which must be satisfied and the Law bindeth us either to obedience or punishment Now by obedience satisfaction cannot be made because our precedent obedience is already impaired by the fall and our obedience were it any which hath followed since the fall cannot satisfie for the former offence whereas man is every moment obliged thereunto as to a present debt Therefore obedience being once defective there remaineth according to the commination If thou shalt eate thereof thou shalt die the death no other satisfaction but by enduring punishment which punishment being once sufficiently payd God is reconciled with the offendor and delivery may follow thereon 2. The cleansing from sinne Why regeneration is necessary and renewing of our nature is likewise required For God will on that condition accept of this satisfaction and for it pardon our sin so that we leave off to offend him hereafter through our sins and be thankful unto him for our reconciliation For to be willing to be received into Gods favour and yet not to be willing to cease from sinning is to mock God But we cannot cease from sinning unless our nature be renewed Thus then mans delivery is possible to be effected to wit if such a satisfaction be made whereby condigne punishment and equall to the fault is suffered and which no after-slip and offence annihilate or make void Quest 13. Are wee able to satisfie by our selves Answ Not a whit Nay rather we do every day encrease our debt a John 9.1 and 15.16 Psal 130 3. Mat. 6.12 16.26 18.25 The Explication SIth it is out of doubt that the meanes of our delivery consisteth in the satisfaction and cleansing of our sin it is further demanded by whom this satisfaction and cleansing of sin may be performed whether by us or by some other and if by some other whether by any meere creature and if by no meere creature by what then and what kinde of Mediatour To the first of these interrogatories answer is made in this thirteenth Question to the other two which follow in the fourteenth and fifteenth Questions of the Catechisme Two causes why we can make no satisfaction by obedience Satisfaction cannot be performed of us and by us neither by obedience nor by punishment Not by obedience 1. Because what good soever we do by vertue of present bond and obligation we owe it unto God By it therefore we cannot satisfie for our former faults For we can deserve nothing at Gods hands for the present much lesse for time to come neither can a double merit for the time both present and to come issue out of one satisfaction 2. In the Catechisme a more familiar reason is yeelded Because we dayly heap up offences and debts For we sin uncessantly
when as he regenerateth us by the same Spirit and by the law traineth us to obedience both outward and inward which the law challengeth of us and wee begin it in this life but shall perform it wholly and fully in the life to come 4. Christ fulfilleth the law by teaching it and purging it from errours and corruptions and by restoring the true sense doctrine and understanding thereof as it is said Matt. 5.17 I came not to destroy the law but to fulfill it For as it appeareth by the Evangelist Saint Matthew the Scribes and Pharisees had so corrupted the spirituall meaning of the law wholly restraining it to bodily actions that Christ was enforced thereby to give the right sense of many places thereof and so by the light of the truth to scatter the mist of their corruptions Quest 17. Why must he also be very God Answ That he might by his God-head a Isa 9. 63.3 sustain in his flesh b Isa 53.4 11. the burden of Gods wrath c Deut. 4.24 Nahum 1.9 Psal 130.3 and might recover and restore unto us that righteousnesse and life which we lost d Isa 53.5 10. The Explication IT was requisite that our Mediatour should be not only man Our Mediatour must be true God and that true and very man and that man perfectly just but besides all this that he should be God also and that a true and mighty God not an imaginary and only adorned with excellent gifts above all the angels and saints as hereticks decipher him The reasons hereof are these which follow Because of the grievousness of the punishment hee was to endure That by the power of his divinity hee might sustain in his flesh the infinite wrath and indignation of God against sin and endure such a punishment as in durance should indeed be temporall but infinite in weight worth and value For certainly he had been brought to nothing by reason of infirmity whosoever being but meer man had adventured to undertake the huge heap and heavie burthen of Gods indignation It was therefore behoovefull that our Mediator should be of infinite strength and so to be God who should suffer without falling into despair or being brought unto nothing Which punishment was of infinite value so unmeasurable punishment Now it was necessary that the punishment of the Mediator should be of infinite value and equivalent to eternall that there might be a proportion betwixt the sin and the punishment thereof For there is no one sin amongst all the sins committed from the beginning of the world to the end thereof so little as that it deserveth not everlasting death they are all so exceeding evill that they cannot be expiated and done away by the endlesse destruction of any creature Notwithstanding this punishment ought to be finite in respect of time because it behooved our Mediatour not to be shut up in death for ever but to wrest himself out of the power thereof to the intent that he might accomplish the benefit of our redemption that is to say that he might merit perfectly for us our redemption and now when it was perfectly merited apply it or bestow it upon us by his forcible working and effectually save us For it became our Mediator to perform both namely to merit first and then to bestow righteousnesse that thence he might prove a perfect Saviour as well in efficacie and fruit as in merit and desert These things could not have been done by a meer man who of whatsoever strength he be cannot by his own force or power wrestle out of the hands of death Wherefore it was requisite that he which was to save others from death should by his power overcome death and first depell it and shake it off from himself which thing he could not accomplish except he were God Because of the worth of the ransome he was to pay It was needfull that the price or ransome which our Mediatour paid should be of infinite value that it might be a sufficient and full worthy ransome for the redemption of our souls that is that it might be reputed sufficient in Gods judgment for the purging and putting away of our sins and for the repairing of that righteousnesse and life which wee had lost Therefore it became the person also that should pay this price to be of infinite worthinesse to wit very God For the worth of this price for which it is acceptable unto God and is of infinite estimate though it were but temporall Which worth consisted 1. In the worthiness of the person paying consisteth in two things 1. In the worthinesse of the person paying it 2. In the grievousnesse and extremity of the penalty endured The worthinesse of the person Herein appeareth that the person which suffered is God himselfe the Creator of all things For that he should die for the sins of the world is infinitely more then the death and destruction of all creatures and is at higher rate and reckoning then the conformity or correspondence of all the Angels and holy men with God Wherefore the Apostles when they speak of Christs passion ever almost make mention of his God-head God hath purchased the Church with his bloud Acts 20.28 1 John 1.7 John 1.26 Gen. 3.15 The bloud of Jesus Christ cleanseth us from all sin Behold the Lamb of God which taketh away the sins of the world Yea God himself in Paradise joyneth these two The seed of the woman shall break thine head and thou shalt bruise his heel In the grievousnesse of the punishment Psal 18.4 Deut. 4.24 Isa 5.36 The grievousnesse of the punishment was that Christ sustained the dreadfull torments of hell and the heavie wrath of God against the sins of the whole world The pains of hell came about me God is a consuming fiâ—e The Lord hath laid upon him the iniquity of us all Whence it is understood why Christ did so greatly tremble at death whereas many Martyrs have without fear or trembling offered their throats to the persecuters Ob. The perfect fulfilling of the law by obedience might have been a satisfaction for our sins But a meer man so be were absolutely just might by his obedience have perfectly fulfilled the law Therefore meer man being perfectly just might sat is fie for our sins and by force of consequent it was not necessary that our Mediatour should be God Answ 1. The Major is false because as hath before been shewed obedience being once forsaken and shaken off Gods justice could not be satisfied for our offence but only by sufficient and due punishment in regard of his commination once uttered Gen. 2.17 In the day that thou eatest thereof thou shalt die the death Ans 2. Though we grant the Minor that forsooth a meer man by his obedience might perfectly fulfill the law yet this obedience could not have been a price for anothers debt since every man is bound to perform the same It was
required therefore that our Mediatour should pay a sufficient punishment for us and in regard hereof be armed with the power of the God-head for the divels themselves are not able to sustain the weight of Gods wrath against sin much lesse should man be able to do it Repl. But all the divels and wicked men bear and sustain and are constrained to bear and sustain the everlasting wrath of God Ans They indeed bear the immeasurable wrath of God Wicked men and divels satisfie in never satisfying but so that they never satisfie Gods justice neither recover out of punishment for their punishment is extended to all eternity But it beseemed the Mediatour so to bear the burthen of Gods wrath that after he had satisfied for our sins he might shake off that burthen and take it away both from himself and from us Because of revealing Gods will unto us Our Mediatour must be God That he might reveal and make known unto us the secret will of God concerning the redemption of mankind whereof except he were God he could have no knowledge For no creature could at any time have searched out the bottomlesse depth thereof and conceived so intricate a mystery had not the Son of God displayed and laid it open unto us No man hath seen God at any time John 1.18 the onely begotten Son which is in the bosome of the Father he hath declared him Because of giving the Spirit Our Mediatour must be God That he may give the holy Ghost by whom he may gather in one his Church be present with it in the world and bestow on us maintain and perfect in us the benefits purchased by his death remission of sins righteousnesse new obedience and life everlasting For it is not sufficient for our Mediatour to be made a sacrifice for us to break the bonds of death and make intercession with God for us but it is necessary also that he promise on our behalf that we shall imbrace the decree concerning our redemption by our Mediatour and cease at length to offend God through our sins which is the other part of the Covenant made between God and us and is performed by us that the Covenant may remain firme and ratified But this by reason of our corruption could be promised of no man in our behalfe except he have the power also of giving the holy Ghost by whom he might work in us to assent and to be more and more conformed to the image of God Now to give the holy Ghost and by him to regenerate our hearts and work forcibly in us faith conversion and salvation belongeth to God alone whose also is the Spirit Whom I will send you from the Father John 15.26 For only the Lord of nature is able to reforme nature Jerem. 23.6 Lastly it behooved the Messias to be the Lord our righteousnesse Object The party offended cannot be Mediatour Christ is the Mediatour Therefore he cannot be the party offended that is God Ans The Major proposition is true if the party offended be such a one as in whom there are not more persons But a most cleer testimony whereby are taught in few words those three former to wit that the mediatour is both true man Acts 20.28 and perfectly just and true God is extant when it is said God hath purchased the Church with his bloud for he is true man who sheddeth his own bloud Hee is perfectly just who sheddeth it for the redemption of others Hee is true God to whom both the name and properties of true God are given which is to be a Redeemer both by his merit and also by his efficacy and power and that of the Church that is the elect and chosen Quest 18. And who is that Mediatour which is together both very God a 1 Joh. 5.20 Rom. 9.5 Gal. 4.4 Isa 9.6 Jer. 23.6 Mal. 3.1 and a very b Luke 1.24 2.6 7. Rom. 1.3 9.5 Phil. 2.7 Heb. 2.14 16 17. 4.15 perfectly just man c Isa 53.9 11. Jer. 23.5 Luke 1.35 Joh. 8.46 Heb. 4.15 7.26 1 Pet. 1.19 2.22 3.18 Ans Even our Lord Jesus Christ d 1 Tim. 2.5 3.16 Maâ—th 1.23 Heb. 2.9 Luke 2.11 who is made to us of God wisdome righteousnesse sanctification and redemption e 1 Cor. 1.30 The Explication WHat kind of Mediatour is necessary for us hath already been declared The Mediatour was to be God yet not the Father nor the H. Ghost but the Son only Eight reasons hereof Now the question is of the person who is such a Mediatour This Mediatour therefore is Jesus Christ alone the Sonne of God manifested in the flesh which position is proved by these reasons 1. Our Mediatour must be true God as heretofore hath been evidently shewed But God the Father could not be Mediatour because he worketh not by himsefe and immediatly but mediatly by the Son and the holy Ghost Neither is he the messenger because he is sent of none but he sendeth the Mediatour Neither yet could God the holy Ghost be Mediatour because he was to be sent of the Mediatour into the hearts of the elect therefore necessarily the Son and he only was to be our Mediator 2. That which our Mediatour should impart unto us he must needs first have it himself But it belonged unto him to confer and bestow on us the right and title of the sons of God whence we were fallen that is to work that through him we might be adopted of God to be his sons because this was in his power alone sith he alone had the sole claim and interest herein For the holy Ghost had it not because he is not the Son neither had God the Father it because he also is not the Son and was to adopt us by his Son to be his sons The Word therefore only which is that naturall Son of God is our Mediatour in whom as in the first begotten of God we are adopted to be the sons of God John S. 36. John 1.12 as it is said If the Son shall make you free ye shall be free indeed As many as received him to them he gave power to become the sons of God Who hath predestinate to be adopted through Jesus Christ unto himselfe Ephes 1.5 6. With his grace he hath made us accepted in his beloved 3. The Son alone is the Word his Fathers embassador and delegate and that person which is sent unto mankind by whom the Father openeth his will by whom he worketh and giveth his holy Spirit by whom also is made the second creation for by the Son we are made new creatures Therefore the Scripture joyneth every where the first creation with the second John 1.3.2 Cor. 5.17 Gal. 6.15 Ephes 2.10 Col. 1.16 Heb. 1.10 because the second creation was to be made by the same party by whom the first was wrought By the Son were made all things But this was
1.42 Rom. 1.3 9.5 Coloss 1.22 1 John 4.2 and Abraham the fruit of Maries womb Also when he is said to be made of the seed of David according to the flesh to have a body of flesh to have come in the flesh Hitherto belong all those places which attribute unto Christ things proper unto man as to grow to eat to drink to be ignorant of some things to rest to be weary to be circumcised to be baptized to lament rejoyce c. 3. That two natures in Christ make one person Hither are referred the places which by the communicating of the properties of each nature attribute those things to the person of Christ which are proper to either his divine or humane nature The Word was made flesh He was made partaker of flesh and bloud God purchased the Church with his bloud Before Abraham was I am John 1.14 Heb. 2.14 Acts 20.28 John 8.25 Matth. 28.20 Heb. 1.1 1 John 4.3 Rom. 9.5 1 Cor. 2.8 I am with you alwayes unto the end of the world He spake unto us by his Son by whom he made the world Jesus Christ is come in the flesh Who is God over all praised for ever Had they known it they would not have crucified the Lord of glory 6. Whether there may be moe Mediatours There can be but one Mediatour because there is but one naturall Son of God THere is only one Mediatour between God and man the reason is because the Son only is Mediatour and can perform the office of the Mediatour And there is but one only naturall Son of God Object The Saints also make intercession for us therefore they are Mediatours Answ There is great difference between the intercession of Christ and of the Saints who live in the world and pray for themselves and others yea for their persecuters and enemies for the Saints depend upon the merit of Christ Christ on his own merit and Christ only offered himself a surety and a satisfier sanctifying himselfe for us that is presenting himself in our stead before Gods judgment seat which thing can no way be said of the Saints Object Where are many means there is not one Mediatour But there are many means of our salvation Therefore there is not one only Mediatour Ans The Major proposition we deny For it is one thing to be the means another thing to be the Mediatour of our salvation Of the COVENANT of God IT was said that the Mediatour is a person reconciling parties which are at variance to wit God and men Now this reconciliation in the Scriptures is termed The Covenant and Testament which is the Correlative that is hath a mutuall respect to the Mediatour for every Mediatour is the Mediatour of some covenant and a reconciler of parties who are at enmity Wherefore the doctrine which treateth of the Covenant of God is linked with the Place concerning the Mediatour The chief Questions hereof are these 1. What a Covenant is 2. Whether it can be made without a Mediatour 3. Whether there be but one and the same Covenant or more 4. In what the old and new Covenant agree and in what they differ 1. What a Covenant is What a Covenant in generall is A Covenant in generall signifieth a mutuall contract or agreement of two parties joyned in the Covenant whereby is made a bond or obligation or certaine conditions for the performance of giving or taking something with addition of outward signes and tokens for solemn testimony and confirmation that the compact and promise shall be kept inviolable Hence we easily collect the definition and nature of Gods Covenant What Gods Covenant with us is For it is A mutuall promise and agreement between God and men whereby God giveth men assurance that he will be gracious and favourable to them remit their sins bestow new righteousnesse his holy Spirit and life eternall for and by his Son our Mediatour And on the other side men bind themselves to faith and repentance that is to receive this so great a benefit with true faith and to yeeld true obedience unto God This mutuall compact between God and men is sealed and confirmed by outward badges and tokens Sacraments the signes of the Covenant A Testament which we call Sacraments that is sacred signes testifying Gods good will towards us and our thankfulnesse and obsequious dutifulnesse towards him A Testament is the last will of a Testator whereby hee at his death disposeth of his things what hee would have done concerning them Testament and Covenant of like signification In Scripture the name of Covenant and Testament to expresse significantly this Gods Covenant are used and taken alike for one and the same thing for both of them shew our reconciliation with God or the mutuall agreement between God and man Why our reconciliation is called a Covenant This agreement and reconcilement is called a Covenant because God promiseth unto us certain blessings and on the other side demandeth of us as a pledge our obedience using withall certain solemn ceremonies to the confirmation and strengthening of the contract Why it is also called a Testament It is called a Testament because this reconciliation was made by the death of the Testator Christ coming betweene that so it might be firme and ratified or because Christ hath purchased this our reconcilement with God by his death and hath left it unto us even as parents at their decease deliver their goods unto their children This reason is alledged in the Epistle to the Hebrews Heb. 9.15 16 17. For this cause saith the Apostle is he the Mediatour of the new Testament that through death they which were called might receive the promise of eternall inheritance For where a Testament is there must be the death of him that made the Testament For the Testament is confirmed when men are dead for it is yet of no force as long as he that made it is alive For while the Testator liveth he retaineth a right to change detract or add any thing The Hebrew word Berith only signifieth a Covenant not a Testament yet the Interpreters translate it by the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which word with the Greeks signifieth both a covenant and testament whence it is gathered that that Epistle was not written in Hebrew as some think but in Greek Acts 20.28 Obj. A Testament is ratified by the death of the Testator But God cannot die Therefore his Testament is not ratified or at leastwise this reconcilement may not be called a Testament Ans The Minor is to be denyed because God is said to have redeemed the Church with his bloud therefore he died but he died according to his humanity for Christ is the Testator who is both God and man but he died according to his humanity only 1 Pet. 3.18 The same is called an intercession in respect of Christ who by intercession worketh it and reconciliation in respect of us who are
appeareth out of these sayings Abraham saw my day John 8.56 John 14.6 John 10.7 Ephes 1.22 â—ebr 13 8. What the Gospel 〈◊〉 and was glad No man cometh to the Father but by mee I am the doore c. God hath appointed him over all things to be the head to the Church Jesus Christ yesterday to day c. Now The Gospel is the doctrine revealed in Paradise from heaven by the Son of God the Mediatour presently after the fall of mankinde into sin and death wherein freedome from sin death and from the curse and wrath of God that is remission of sinnes salvation and life everlasting by and for the same his Sons sake our Mediatour is of the free grace of God promised and preached to all that beleeve in the Sonne of God and imbrace repentance by which doctrine the holy Ghost doth forcibly worke in the hearts of the faithfull kindling in them faith repentance and the beginning of everlasting life Or out of the 18 19 and 20 Questions of the Catechisme such a definition of the Gospel is framed The Gospel is a doctrine which God first made known in Paradise and afterwards spread it abroad by the Patriarks and Prophets shadowed it by sacrifices and other ceremonies of the law and lastly accomplished it by his onely begotten Son teaching that the Son of God even our Lord Jesus Christ is made of God unto us wisdome righteousnesse sanctification and redemption that is to say a perfect Mediatour satisfying for the sin of mankinde and restoring righteousnesse and life everlasting to all them who by a true faith are engraffed into him and doe imbrace his benefits This definition all the summes which are in Scripture delivered of the Gospel John 6.70 doe confirme as This is the will of him that sent me that every man that seeth the Son and beleeveth in him should have everlasting life and I will raise him up at the last day â—â—ke 24 47. John 1.17 Through his Name was repentance and remission of sins to be preached to all nations The law was given by Moses but grace and truth came by Jesus Christ By these and the like testimonies of Scripture it is manifest that both the Law and the Gospel preacheth repentance and that the instrument whereby God doth work in us repentance or true conversion is properly the Gospel But this order in proceeding must be observed First the Law is to be proposed that thence we may know our misery What order is to be observed in teaching the Law and Gospel Then that we may not despair after our misery is known unto us the Gospel is to be taught which both giveth us a certain hope of returning into Gods promised favour by Christ our Mediatour and sheweth unto us the manner how we are to repent Thirdly that after we attain unto our delivery we wex not carelesse and wanton the Law is to be taught again that it may be the levell square and rule of our life and actions 2. Whether the Gospel hath been alwayes known in the Church or whether it be any new doctrine The perpetuall continuance of the Gospel proved The Gospel sometimes signifieth the doctrine of the promise of grace and of remission of sins freely to be given for the sacrifice of the Messias as yet not manifested in the flesh and sometimes the doctrine of the Messias already exhibited In the latter sense and signification the Gospel hath not been of perpetuall continuance but began with the new Testament In the former meaning it hath alwayes been extant in the Church for presently after mans fall it was manifested in Paradise to our first parents and afterwards spread abroad and expounded by the Patriarks and Prophets and finally at length consummated and absolved by Christ both in the fulfilling or full performance as also in a more cleer declaration of those things which had before time been promised in the old Testament This is confirmed By testimonies of Peter Paul and Christ himselfe Acts 10 43. 1 Pet. 1.10 Rom. 1.2 John 5.46 By the records of the Apostles as of Peter To whom also give all the Prophets witnesse that through his name all that beleâ—ve in him shall receive remission of sins Of the which salvation the Prophets enquired and searched Likewise of Paul which Gospel he had promised afore by his Prophets in the holy Scriptures Of Christ himself also saying Had yee beleeved Moses ye would have beleeved me for he wrote of me By all the prophecies of the Messias The same is manifested by all the promises and prophecies which speak of the Messias This is therefore diligently to be marked because God will have us know that there was and is from the beginning of the world unto the end one onely doctrine and way of salvation which is by Christ Jesus Christ yesterday and to day the same also is for ever Heb. 13.8 Joh. 14 6. 5.46 I am the Way the Truth and the Life no man cometh to the Father but by me Moses wrote of me How say you wrote Moses of Christ 1. Because hee recounteth the promises concerning the Messias Why Moses is said to write of Christ Gen. 12.3 Deut. 10.15 Num. 24.17 Gen 49.10 In thy seed shall all nations be blessed God shall raise up a Prophet c. A Star shall rise out of Jacob. The Scepter shall not depart from Judah untill Shiloh come 2. Because hee restraineth these promises concerning the Messias unto a certain family of which the Messias was to be born and to which afterwards the promise of the Messias was more and more renewed and revealed 3. The whole Leviticall priesthood and the whole ceremoniall worship as the sacrifices the oblations the altar the temple and other things which Moses described had a respect and were referred unto Christ yea the kingdome also and the kings were a type of Christ and of his kingdome Wherefore Moses wrote very many things of Christ Object 1. But Paul saith that The Gospel was promised by the Prophets Rom. 1.2 And Peter that The Prophets prophesied of the grace which should come unto us 2 Pet. 1.10 Wherefore the Gospel hath not been alwayes Answ Wee accept of the whole reason as true of the Gospel understood and taken in the second signification above rehearsed that is of the doctrine of the promise of grace fulfilled by Christ exhibited in the flesh and of the evidence of this doctrine for in former ancient times the Gospel indeed was not but was promised onely by the Prophets to wit How the Gospel is said to have been promised unto the Fathers 1. As concerning the fulfilling of those things which in the old Testament were fore-told of the Messias 2. In respect of the more manifest knowledge of the promise of grace 3. In respect of a more large powring out of the gifts of the holy Ghost that is the Gospel then was not the doctrine of
Christ already exhibited dead and raised again from the dead and sitting at the right hand of his Father as now it is but it was a preaching of Christ which should hereafter be exhibited and perform all these things Notwithstanding there was a Gospel that is some glad tidings of the benefits of the Messias to come sufficient to the Fathers to salvation according as it is said Abraham saw my day and rejoyced To him bear all the Prophets witnesse c. John 8.56 Acts 10.43 Rom. 10.4 and 16.25 Ephes 3.5 Christ is the end of the Law Object 2. The same Apostle Paul saith that The Gospel is the mystery which was kept secret since the world began and that In other ages it was not opened unto the sons of men Answ This reason hath in it a fallacie of division as Logicians call it dis-membring and dis-joyning those things which are to be joyned for the Apostle in the same place presently addeth as it is now which clause is not to be omitted because it sheweth that in former times it was also known though not so plainly and to fewer speciall men then now it is It is also a fallacy in affirming that simply to be said so which was so said but in some respect for it followeth not that it was simply and meerly unknown then or utterly covered and hidden because now it is more cleerly and that by more particular persons discerned for it was known unto the Fathers though not so distinctly known as it is now unto us The one signifieth the promise of Christ to come the other the preaching of Christ already come John 1.18 And hither properly belongeth the distinction and difference of the words 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 above expounded Ob. 3. The Law was given by Moses grace and truth by Jesus Christ Therefore the Gospel was not from the beginning Ans Grace and truth did appear by Christ exhibited and manifested to wit in respect of the fulfilling of the types and ful performance and plentiful application of those things which of ancient were promised in the old Testament But hereof it followeth not that they in the old Testament were destitute of this grace for unto them also was the same grace effectually applyed by Christ and for Christ but being as yet to be manifested hereafter in the flesh and therefore more sparingly and faintly then unto us Whatsoever grace and true knowledge of God was ever in any men they had it by Christ Joh. 1.18 14.6 15.5 as the Scripture saith No man hath seen God at any time the only begotten Son which is in the bosome of the Father he hath declared him unto us No man cometh to the Father but by me Without me ye can do nothing Repl. But hee saith The law was given by Moses Therefore not the Gospel Ans The law is said to be given by Moses because this was chiefly belonging to his office that hee should publish the law though withall he taught the Gospel albeit more obscurely and sparingly as hath been already proved But it was Christs chief function to publish the Gospel albeit he also taught the law but not principally as did Moses for he purged the morall law from corruptions by rightly interpreting it and did write it by the working of his holy Spirit in the hearts of men he fulfilled the ceremoniall law and together with the judiciall law abrogated the same 3. How the Gospel differeth from the Law Four differences between the Law and the Gospel THe Law and the Gospel agree in this that each doctrine proceeded from God and that in both of them is entreated of the nature of God and of his will and works howbeit there is a very great difference between them both 1 The Law knowne by the light of nature Rom. 2.15 In their revealings or in the manner of their revealing The knowledge of the Law was graffed and engendred in the minds of men in the very creation and therefore is known unto all although there were no more revealing of it The Gentiles have the effect of the law written in their hearts The Gospel is not known by nature but is peculiarly revealed from heaven to the Church alone by Christ our Mediatour The Gospel known by the light of grace only For no creature could have seen or hoped for that mitigation of the law touching satisfaction for our sins by another of which we have before entreated except the Son had revealed it Matt. 11.27 16.17 John 1.18 No man knoweth the Father but the Son and he to whom the Son will reveal him Flesh and bloud hath not revealed it unto thee The only begotten Son which is in the bosome of the Father he hath declared him The law teacheth what we ought to be but not how we may be as wee ought The Gospel teacheth how wee may be In the very kind of doctrine or in the subject or matters which they deliver for the law teacheth us what we ought to be and what we stand bound to perform to God but it administreth us no ability of performing this duty neither pointeth it out the means by which we may become such as it requireth us to be but the Gospel sheweth the means whereby wee may be made such as the law requireth for it offereth unto us the promise of grace touching Christs righteousnesse imputed unto us by faith no otherwise then if it were properly our own teaching us that we by this imputation of Christs righteousnesse are reputed just before God Matt. 18.28 Luke 10.28 Mark 5.36 The Law saith Restore that thou owest Do this and live The Gospel saith Only beleeve The law requireth our righteousness the Gospel admitteth of anothers Levit. 18.5 Matth. 19.17 The Law and the Gospel are not contrary In the promises the Law promiseth life to them that are just and righteous in themselves or with a condition of our own righteousnesse and perfect obedience performed by us He that doth them shall live in them If thou wilt enter into life keep the commandements The Gospel promiseth the same life to them that are justified by faith in Christ or with condition of anothers righteousnesse to wit Christs applied unto us by faith Neither for these respects are the Law and the Gospel at ods one with the other for albeit the Law will that thou keep the commandements if thou wilt enter into life yet doth it not shut thee from everlasting life if another fulfill the Law for thee for it verily setteth downe one way of satisfying for sins namely by thy selfe but it doth not exclude the other that is satisfying by another as hath been heretofore shewed Rom. 3.20 4.15 2 Cor. 3.6 The Law is the ministery of death In effects The Law without the Gospel is the letter which killeth and the ministery of death By the Law cometh the knowledge of sin The
agnise the mercy and grace of God and yeeld thanks unto him for the same The summe therefore of all is that though the satisfaction of Christ our Mediator for our sins is most perfect yet all are not delivered by it but they only who beleeve the Gospel and do apply the merit of Christ by a true faith unto themselves Object 1. Grace exceedeth the sinne of Adam If therefore for the sin of Adam all men are cast away much more by the grace of Christ all and not beleevers onely shall be saved Answer to the antecedent Grace exceedeth and is above sin in respect of the sufficiency of the satisfaction not in respect of the application thereof Wherefore that all are not saved through the satisfaction or obedience of Christ the fault thereof sticketh in men themselves and is to be ascribed unto the unbeleevers who imbrace not the grace of Christ offered but like ungratefull men reject it Object 2. Whomsoever Christ hath fully satisfied for they are to be received of God into favour for so doth the justice of God require But Christ hath fully satisfied for all the sins of all men Therefore all men are to be received of God into favour or if this be not done God shall be unjust or somewhat is derogated from Christs merit Answ The Major proposition being understood simply and without any limitation is false All are received into favour for whom Christ hath satisfied with this condition if they apply the satisfation of Christ unto themselves by faith This condition is expresly added John 3.10 So God loved the world that hee gave his Sonne that whosoever beleeveth in him should not perish but might have everlasting life Object 3. Adam by one sinne made all subject to condemnation but Christ doth justifie onely some The force therefore of Adams sin is greater to condemne then of Christs satisfaction to save Answ The force of Christs satisfaction is seen not in the multitude of them who are saved but in the greatnesse of the benefit We deny the consequence of this argument because the force excellency and efficacy of Christs satisfaction is not to be esteemed by the multitude or number of those men who are thereby saved but by the greatnesse of the benefit it selfe For it is a greater work to deliver and save even one from everlasting death then to make all men by one sin guilty of everlasting death for be it that Christ should save even but one man yet it was necessary 1. That he should pay in a finite time a punishment in greatnesse and value infinite not onely for that one sin of Adam but for other infinite sins which follow it of which every one also deserves infinite punishment It was required also 2. That he should purge and take away not only that originall and birth-sin but also infinite others 3. And should restore in him a perfect conformity with God Wherefore the grace of Christ in saving even one man doth in infinite manner exceed the sin of Adam Ans 2. Again that the force of that efficacy which is in Christs merit and benefit passeth not through all men as the strength of Adams sin passed through all his posterity the fault hereof is in men who do not as much apply unto themselves by a true faith Christs merit as they do apply unto themselves the sin of Adam both by being born in it and consenting unto it and fostering it Now the reason why all men do not beleeve nor apply this Christs benefit unto themselves is a question of higher and deeper speculation impertinent to this place This may suffice for answer herein Rom 9.28 God hath mercy on whom he will and whom he will he hardeneth And he will so shew his mercy that hee will also exercise his justice Quest 21. What is true faith Answ It is not only a certain knowledge whereby I surely assent to all things which God hath revealed unto us in his word a James 2.19 but also an assured trust b Heb. 11.1 7. Rom. 4.18 19 20 21. 10.10 Ephes 3.12 Hebr. 4.6 James 1.6 kindled in my heart by the holy Ghost c Gal. 5.22 Matth. 16.17 2 Cor. 4.13 Joh. 6.29 Eph. 2.8 Act. 16.14 Phil. 1.19 through the Gospel d Rom. 1.16 10.17 1 Cor. 1.21 Act. 10.44 16.14 whereby I make my repose in God being assuredly resolved that remission of sins everlasting righteousnesse and life is given not to others only but to me also e Rom. 1.17 5.1 Gal. 3.11 2.16 and that freely through the mercy of God for the merit of Christ alone f Eph. 2.8 Rom. 3.24 5.19 Luke 1.77 78. The Explication THe doctrine of Faith followeth 1. Because faith is the means whereby we are made partakers of the Mediatour 2. Because without faith the preaching of the Gospel profiteth and availeth nothing The Questions touching Faith are 1. What faith is in generall 2. How many kindes of faith there are in Scripture 3. How faith differeth from hope 4. What are the efficient causes of justifying faith 5. What are the effects of it 6. To whom it is given 1. What faith is in generall THe word fides or faith according to Cicero's derivation Whence faith hath his name Cic. Offic. 1. receiveth his appellation and name from the Gerund fiendo which signifieth doing because that which is covenanted is performed and is defined by him to be The assurance and truth of contracts and whatsoever kind of composition yea the very foundation of justice The generall nature of faith as it is extended unto all things It is commonly defined to be A certain or grounded knowledge of propositions or conclusions to which we assent on authority of the assertion of true witnesses whom wee may not except against or doubt of whether it be God or Angels or man or experience The generall nature of faith as it concerneth onely divine things and is taught in Scripture But whereas in the most generall distinction of faith there is one kind of faith in divine matters another in humane the question here is what Theologicall faith or faith in divine things is Wherefore we must give a more strict difinition of faith taken in generall which notwithstanding must be such as that it comprise all the specials of faith delivered in Scripture In generall therefore The divers acceptations and uses of the name of faith whatsoever faith is mentioned in Scripture it is A certain knowledge firmly yeelding assent to all things which are delivered in the sacred Scriptures of God his will works and grace whereunto we condescend even because God himselfe doth affirme it Or it is to yeeld assent to every word of God delivered to the Church either in the law or in the Gospel for that it is the asseveration or avouching of God himselfe Oftentimes faith is taken for the very doctrine of the Church or those things
and his will 8. And in this his Church towards his chosen Angels and men to whom by his Son he giveth life and glory everlasting And further whom he is angry with and on whom he inflicteth punishment he is not angry with their substance or nature which himself created but with that corruption which came by other means to his divine work Rom. 1.18 The wrath of God is revealed from heaven against all ungodlinesse Object No creature visible is subject to so many evils as man Therefore he is not bountifull towards men Answ He is subject to these evils by an accident that is because of sin but withall he is enriched above other creatures with great blessings even when hee is out of the Church but is most happy and blessed if he repent For what cause God is said to be most free Most free God also alone is most free because he alone by nature is such 1. That no fault or misery can fall upon him 2. Neither can he be constrained of any 3. Neither is he bound to any 4. Neither is he subject or tyed to the rule or lore of another Wherefore whatsoever he willeth and doth that hee willeth and doth himselfe most freely when as much and in what manner he will and what he will that is most good and just But here chiefly is considered the freedome of will or liberty from constraint which is the power and ability whereby God without any necessity hath from everlasting decreed the whole order of creation preservation and rule of all things and doth accomplish the same not being constrained or tyed to other causes yet so that he never swerveth from his rightnesse To this bear witnesse his miracles and many examples of deliveries and punishments and many places of Scripture as Whatsoever pleased the Lord that did hee in the heaven and earth Psal 135.6 in the sea and in all the depth It is not hard to the Lord to save with many or with few 1 Sam 14.6 Object 1. That without which second causes which worke necessarily cannot worke doth it selfe also work necessarily Without the first cause which is God second causes which necessarily worke cannot work Therefore the first cause also which is God worketh together with them necessarily Answ The Major is true of such causes as work with absolute necessity but it is false of such as work only of a conditionall necessity that is because it so pleased God who notwithstanding could move them otherwise or else at all not move them or not so much as make them that they should work and should worke after that manner which they do work Therefore all second causes depend on the first but not the first any way on the second Object 2. God is unchangeably good Therefore not freely good Ans This unchangeablenesse doth not diminish but establish the liberty of Gods will for it is not the unchangeablenesse of a nature but constraint and coaction which is contrary to liberty and so much the more freely the will chuseth with how much the greater and surer force and motion it is carried unto her object Object 3. It is said also of particular events that God can only will those things which are best But only those things which he hath decreed are best Therefore he cannot will other things But answer is made to the Minor What things God hath decreed those are best not before but after his decree for Gods will being the rule and square of rightnesse therefore are all things good because hee willeth them Wherefore if hee would have from everlasting had any other thing that then should have been best As that Joseph should be sold and made lord of Egypt and give sustenance to his fathers family was best because God would so Now if God would have any other way exercised Joseph and taken vengeance on his brethren that should then have been the best It followeth therefore that God willeth no other thing after he hath once decreed what he will have done but that hee was able from everlasting to have decreed some other thing for whatsoever he would that from everlasting he would most freely Object 4. Some places of Scripture seem to intimate that the will of God may be sometimes hindered by his creatures as I desire not the death of the wicked Ezek. 33.11 Mat. 23.37 How often would I have gathered thee and thou wouldest not Answ These and the like places only shew with what God is delighted and to what he inviteth and calleth all but not what by his mercy and Spirit he hath purposed to work in every one Wherefore this doctrine of the liberty and free will of God let us diligently maintain that both the glory of God may be vindicated from Stoicall blasphemies and in us faith hope invocating on God and sedulity and earnestnesse in performing our duty may be established if acknowledging God most freely to govern all his creatures we be neither secure in prosperity nor in adversity doe cast away hope and good endeavours The anger of God against sin Angry and wroth with sin Lastly in the description of Gods nature is put That he is angry and wroth with offences and sins which horrible anger and wrath of God whereby hee detesteth and punisheth all sins although all the wicked at length too late perceive and have experience of when they rush into eternall despaire yet such his displeasure and indignation as God will have to be knowne they cannot so much as conceive who are without the Church seeing they neither judge all those evils to be sins which God in his law threatneth hee will punish with everlasting torments neither know the death and punishment of the Son of God then which God could not shew a greater token and argument of his anger against sin The elect and chosen alone are throughly moved by a right and saving knowledge thereof gathered out of Gods punishments and threatnings to conversion and the fear of God But the greatnesse of it no man can fully conceive according as it is said Psal 90.11 Who knoweth the power of thy wrath An Admonition to the Reader CHristian and courteous Reader whereas in the conference of the two copies I found in the former a large Paraphrase delivered by Uâ—sinus on the description of God and in the latter a brief Abstract thereof collected by David Pareus I judged it meet to retain the Paraphrase for help of weaker understandings and to adjoyn the Abridgement for help of weaker memories If on this advertisement thou advisedly peruse both the one and the other I hope the fruit of both will be neither to thee nor me lost labour A briefe Epitome or Abridgement of the former large Explication of the description of God GOd is an essence That is a thing which hath his being from none but himself and is preserved and sustained of none but subsisteth by himselfe and is the only cause unto
which follow also the lore of nature in working but not without some proper appetite or desire of their owne though the rule of reason be wanting But neverthelesse their action and working is so ordered that sometimes it is forced from them against their will Of this sort are the operations and actions of brute beasts But these also are subject to the rule and direction of God Angels and men yet so that no violence is offered unto them but what they doe moved by these superiour agents that they doe of their own accord according to their own nature and force given them of God The third is of men and divels who also work according to the quality of their nature namely by reason and by deliberation and freely but corruptly The fourth is of good spirits which we call Angels who likewise as men work by reason and will but not corruptly yet notwithstanding both of them both men and Angels though they work according to their nature freely are not exempted from the decree and direction of God The fifth is the highest and supreme kinde of working which according to the nature of the first agent floweth from an understanding and will and that most pure most perfect and most right neither is it subject to the pleasure and disposing of any higher cause Therefore this agent which is God himself is most wise most good most free and immense which hath no need of any deliberation to goe before and doth without motion at his beck and commandement only work and guide all things which hee will and as hee will Wherefore all things depend of his will but he of none He spake and it was done hee commanded Psal 33.69 and it was created Who quickeneth the dead and calleth those things which be not Rom. 4.17 as though they were The world was created of nothing God created all things of nothing not of a pre-existent or fore-being matter nor of the essence of God nor any matter co-eternall with God for if God created all things nothing then is excepted besides the Creatour himself no not the matter whereof all the rest were framed Object That which is produced out of some pre-existent thing is not created Man was produced out of a pre-existent thing the earth and the ribbe Therefore hee was not created But this is false for the Scripture saith that God created man All things created of nothâ—ng either immediately or mediately Therefore creation is not a production of a thing out of nothing Ans The Major is not simply true because those things also are said to be created whose matter whereof they came is of nothing Man therefore was made of nothing not immediatly but mediatly by reason of his matter not the last but the first matter for this at the beginning had a beginning from nothing and out of it afterwards diverse kinds of things were formed To this reason also that may be added namely that that production also is called creation whereby a thing which was not before is made suddenly without any motion by the commandement of God onely out of a matter indeed but yet such as hath no definite power in it selfe of producing any thing Such a production being no naturall generation and being after a sort not out of any matter is rightly called in the Scripture Creation Wherefore it followeth not Some creation is not of nothing immediatly neither of that which is simply no matter Therefore no creation is of nothing for creation properly called is a production of a thing out of nothing Object 2. Of nothing is made nothing Ans This principle and rule is true as concerning that order which was appointed by God in nature now created Further by such an agent as is created it self nothing is made of nothing but that which is impossible to a creature is possible to God the Creator Therefore that principle of the Philosophers Of nothing is made nothing is to be understood not of God but of men nor of the first creation or extraordinary working of God but of that order which is instituted in nature now created And it appertaineth to our comfort that God hath created all things of nothing for if he hath created all things of nothing he is able also to preserve us and to hinder the attempts of the wicked yea to bring them to nothing All things of the world created most wisely and very good Gen 1 31. Amos 3.6 God created all things most wisely very good that is every thing in their kind and degree perfect All things were very good Wherefore God was not the cause of sin or deformity but sin came into the world by man Object Death is evill Likewise it is said There is an evill which the Lord hath not done Answ 1. God at the first creation made all things good the evill both of crime or offence and of pain and punishment ensued upon mans disobedience 2. Death and calamities are evill in respect of the creature which suffereth them and in the judgement of flesh but they are good in respect of God who justly inflicteth them for sin and doth purge out that sin in the godly by chastisements Wherefore after the fall of man God was the authour of pains and punishments because hee is the Judge of the world and because they are in a respect good but sin hee doth not cause but only permit The world created in a certain time Syrac 18.1 God created not the world in one moment but in the space of six dayes In the seventh day God ended all his works Object He that liveth for ever saith the son of Syrach made all things together Therefore he made all in one moment Ans Hee speaketh not of a moment of time but of the whole number of things as if hee should say Whatsoever are they are all from God by creation But the cause why God created not all in one moment Foure causes why God created not all things in a moment are these 1. Because he would have the creation of the matter it selfe distinct and manifest from the forming and fashioning of the bodies of the world which consist of it 2. Because he would shew his power and liberty in producing and bringing forth whatsoever effects he would and that without naturall causes while hee yeeldeth light to the world maketh the earth fruitfull bringeth plants out of it even before the Sun and Moon were made 3. He would this way shew his goodnesse and providence whereby he cherisheth his creatures and provideth for them not yet born bringing beasts into the earth full of plants and food and men into the world most stored and fraught with all things appertaining to the necessity and delight of life 4. He would by order and course of creation hold us not in an idle but diligent consideration of his works which also by the consecration of a Sabbath he hath consecrated to all mankind 7.
Lastly God created the world not from everlasting but at a certain and definite time and even in the beginning of times In the beginning God created the heaven and the earth c. namely after the common account this present yeer of Christ Genes 1.1 1601. 5564 yeers since For from the creation of the world to the nativity of Christ According to Melancthons supputation are 3963 yeers Luthers supputation are 3960 yeers Their supputation of Geneva are 3943 yeers The supputation of Beroaldus are 3929 yeers Therefore the world hath continued According to Melancthon 5564 yeers Luther 5561 yeers Them of Geneva 5544 yeers Beroaldus 5520 yeers The supputations accord very well one with another as concerning the grand number though in the lesser number some yeers are either wanting or abounding By these four supputations then of the most Learned of our time compared together shall be apparent that at the utmost God created not the world before these 5564 yeers past and therefore it was not from everlasting but had his beginning 3. For what cause God created the world THe ends of the creation of all things are some generall The ends of the creation of the world some speciall and subordinate The glory of God The first and chiefe end is the glory and praise of God for which cause men and Angels were principally created for he would have his goodnesse wisdome omnipotency justice which his properties hee sheweth in the creation of all things be known and magnified of us The Lord made all things for himself Prov. 16.4 Psal 103.22 Rom. 11.36 Praise the Lord all yee his works Of him and through him and for him are all things The knowledge of God The manifesting knowledge and contemplation of his divine wisdome and goodnesse shining in the very creation of things For that he might be celebrated and magnified for his works hee was to create those things which should know him and should praise and magnifie him being known and manifested unto them in his works And to this purpose created he natures both indued with reason and without reason that there might be both those which should praise him and the matter of his praise The heavens declare the glory of God Psal 19.1 and the firmament sheweth the works of his hands His providence The administration and governing of the world For therefore he created the world that he might by his providence ever govern rule preserve it and so might perpetually shew forth his marvellous works which hee hath done from the beginning of the world and now doth and will do but chiefly that hee might administer the Church and congregation of elect Angels and men Isa 40.26 Lift up your eyes on high and behold who hath created these things This third end is subordinate and serveth for the second end That he might gather a Church To gather an everlasting Church of Angels and men who should agnize and magnifie the Creatour That all things might serve for man That all other things might serve for the safety both of soule and body of man as also for the life necessity and delight of men but especially that they might profit the elect each thing in their due place and might be to them as ministers and instruments whereby God blessing and increasing them might be lauded and praised of them Subdue the earth Genes 1.28 and rule over the fish of the sea and over the foule of the heaven and over every beast that moveth upon the earth Thou hast made him to have dominion over the works of thine hands Psalm 8.6 thou hast put all things under his feet Whether the world or life or death or things present 1 Cor. 3.22 or to come All are yours Only man he created for himself the rest for man that they might serve man and by man might serve God Wherefore when we place creatures in the room of God we cast our selves out of that degree in which we were placed by God Why God would have this doctrine of the Creation to be delivered and held in the Church This doctrine of the creation of the world God would for these causes especially have remain extant in the Church 1. That the glory of the creation might be given wholly to God and his wisdome power and goodnesse therein acknowledged 2. That neither the Son nor the holy Ghost should be excluded but each should have their owne parts yeelded them therein according as it is said That all might honour the Son as they honour the Father 3. That as the world was created by the Son and the holy Ghost so also wee might know that by them mankind is restored For by him were all things made Col. 1.16 18 19. And he is the head of the body of the Church for it pleased the Father that in him should all fulnesse dwell 4. That seeing God created all things of nothing wee may think that hee is able to restore them being corrupted and ruinated 1 Cor. 4.6 into their first state againe For God that commanded the light to shine out of darknesse is he which hath shined in our hearts to give the light of knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ. 5. That wee may not referre the originall of corruption to God but know that it was purchased by the fault of divels and men John 8.44 The divell is a lyar and a murtherer from the beginning and when hee speaketh a lye Rom. 5.12 he speaketh of his own By one man sin entred into the world and death by sin 6. That knowing God as in the creating so also in the maintaining and governing of all things not to be tied to second causes and to the order by him setled in nature but that he may either keep or alter it wee should with confidence and full perswasion look for and crave those things which he hath promised yea those things which Rom. 4.17 in respect of second causes seem impossible Hee calleth those things which are not as if they were 7. That we should celebrate for ever the known goodnesse of God whereby he hath created all things not for his own profit or happinesse for he wanted nothing but for ours and seeing all other things were created for mans use wee above other creatures especially being restored from sin and death to righteousnesse and life should acknowledge that we owe thankfulnesse unto God therefore Psal 8.4 What is man that thou art mindfull of him and the son of man that thou visitest him Thou madest him to have dominion over the works of thine hands 8. That we knowing God inasmuch as of nothing and through his meer goodnesse hee created all things to owe nothing to any but all his creatures to owe themselves and all that they have to him their Creatour should confesse that to be most just whatsoever hee shall do concerning us
Neverthelesse yet except wee will deny 1. The trials and chastisements of the godly or 2. The punishments of the wicked which are done by the wicked both to be just and to proceed from the will power and efficacy of God as also 3. The vertues and such actions and deeds of the wicked as have been for the safety of mankinde to be the gifts and blessings of God that is except wee will deny that God is a just Judge of the world and powerfull in operation and the efficient of all good things we must needs doubtlesse confesse that God doth also execute and accomplish his just and holy works and judgments by evill and sinfull instruments Gen. 37 28. Num 23.8 Deut. 13.3 1 Sam. 16.14 2 Sam 15.12 16.12 So God sendeth Joseph into Egypt by his wicked brethren and the Midianites blesseth Israel by Balaam tempteth the people by false prophets vexeth Saul by Sathan punisheth David by Absalom and by the curses of Shemei Salomon by rebellious Jeroboam Roboam by the traiterous people of Israel trieth Job by Sathan and the Chaldees 1 King 11.31 22.15 Job 1. 2. 1 Chron. 6.15 carrieth away into captivity Judah and Jerusalem by the hand of Nebuchadnezzar All good things done by the will of God He worketh all good things Even in all creatures both great and small he worketh good things So that not only he doth ingender and preserve in them a generall power and force of working but doth also effectually move them so that without his will being effectuall and working that power and force never in any thing sheweth forth it self or is brought into act that is not only all force of working but also the act and operation it self is in all creatures from God as the efficient thereof and directer For by the name of good are understood What things are said to be good 1. The substances and natures of things 2. Their quantities and qualities forces or powers or inclinations 3. Habits and faculties of the mind conformed to the will of God 4. Motions actions and events as they are motions and agree with the law of God 5. Punishments as they are the execution of Gods justice are inflicted by God the most just and righteous Judge of the world All these sith they are either things created of God or something ordained by him and agreeing with his divine law and justice they must needs partake both of the nature of good and proceed from their efficient and by his providence continue and be directed God permitteth evill things 9. He permitteth also evill things to be done Evill is twofold the one of crime or offence which is sin the other of pain or punishment which is every destruction or affliction or forsaking of the reasonable creature inflicted by God for sin Example of each signification and meaning is If this nation Jerem. 18.8 against whom I have pronounced turn from their wickednesse I will repent of the plague that I thought to bring upon them But now because the evill of pain or punishment The evill of punishment is a morall good and is done by God for three causes being the execution of the law and declaration of Gods justice is indeed naturally evill as it is a destruction of the creature but is in a consideration a morall good as it is agreeing with the order of Gods justice this sort of evils also not onely as it is an action or motion but also as it is a destruction or affliction of sinners is to be ascribed to God as authour and efficient thereof 1. Because hee is the first cause and efficient of all good things Now all evill of punishment or pain as it is a punishment doth partake of the nature of morall good because the law and order of Gods justice requireth the punishment of sin and they are the execution or declaration of Gods justice Therefore God is the authour of punishments 2. Because it is the part of a Judge to punish sin and because God is Judge of the world and will be acknowledged the maintainer of his justice and glory 2 Chron. 19.6 Yee execute not the judgments of man but of the Lord. 3. Because the whole Scripture with great consent referreth both the punishments of the wicked and the chastisements and exercises and martyrdomes of the godly as also the passion and death of the Son of God himselfe which is a sacrifice for the sinnes of men to the effectuall and forcible working of the will of God As There is no evill to wit Amos 3.6 of punishment in the city which the Lord hath not done I the Lord make peace and create evill Isa 45.7 Wherefore wee account in the number of good things the punishments of the wicked and Gods judgments which God not onely by his unchangeable decree will have done but also doth them by his effectuall power and will For although the destruction be evill in respect of the creature who suffereth it yet it is good in respect of the law and order of divine justice exacting it and in respect of God most justly inflicting it and executing as it were the proper and peculiar work of the Judge of the world Object 1. God made not death Answ True not before sin Wisd 1.13 when he created all things Object 2. Thy destruction is of thy selfe Israel Ans True Hos 13.9 as concerning the desert but as concerning the effecting or inflicting of their punishments it is from God Object 3. He will not death Ans Ezek. 18.13 33.11 God will and will not death He will not death with a desire of destroying or that hee delighteth in the destruction vexation or perdition of his creature neither would hee it or would effect or cause it if it were nothing else but a destruction and perdition But he willeth it and worketh it and delighteth in it as it is the punishment of sin and the execution of his justice Isa 1.24 Psalm 2.4 Prov. 1.26 or the delivery of his Church or a chastisement or tryall or martyrdome or ransome Obj. 4. He will that all men shall be saved 1 Tim. 2.2 4. 2 Pet. 3.9 Ans All men that is all sorts of men For out of all sorts of men he chuseth his chosen Now Evill of crime as it is such God doth only permit and not will James 1.13 Of evill of crime or offence there is another consideration For These as they are sins or evils of crime are not considered as good And Saint James saith of them Let no man when hee is tempted that is when hee is solicited to evill say that hee is tempted of God Therefore God neither intendeth them in his counsell and purpose neither alloweth nor worketh nor furthereth but only suffereth or permitteth them to be done of divels and men that is doth not hinder them from being done when yet he could hinder them partly to shew in
ends of all events are wrought by the will of God God is the first cause The first cause is that which doth not depend of any other but whereof all second causes and their actions and motions depend and are governed But God is the first cause of all things Therefore God and his counsels and works do not depend or are governed of any other but all other things of him neither according to others actions doth he determine of his but himself decreeth all things so to be done that is God hath not therefore determined or decreed any thing for that he fore-saw the second causes would so doe but therefore all things shall be so for that they are so determined or decreed by him Now to depend of another is upon consideration first had of anothers action whether present or past or to come to be moved thereby to determine and doe a thing The unchangeablenesse of God fore-knowledge What God unchangeably fore-knoweth he also unchangeably willeth from everlasting But God from everlasting fore-knoweth unchangeably all things even those things which are most mutable Therefore hee would from everlasting unchangeably all things either simply or in some sort and respect The Minor is manifest The Major is thus proved All certain and unchangeable prescience or fore-knowledge dependeth on an unchangeable cause But there is no unchangeable cause besides Gods will for all second causes are in themselves changeable and might not have been Therefore Gods will alone is the cause of his unchangeable prescience that is God therefore fore-knoweth that a thing shall be so because he willeth and decreeth it to be done so either simply or in some respect For if he simply would it not it could never have been done and fore-known of him The summe is Gods wil and decree is the cause both of the event and of the foreseeing or knowing of it but the fore-seeing is not the cause of the effect Moreover prescience in God is not severed from his will and working as in creatures but they are both but one thing differing in consideration only Hath he said it Mum 23 19. and shall he not doe it And hath he spoken and shall he not accomplish it God the cause of all good as it is good All naturall good things are from God as the first cause But all the faculties motions actions of all things as they are meerly such are naturall good things that is things made and ordained of God in nature Therefore all are from God their authour and effecter and are wrought by Gods providence In him we live Acts 17.28 and move and have our beeing A confutation of certaine Sophismes or Cavils which are wont to be objected against the providence of God moving and governing all and every particular whether good or bad great or small most justly The first of confusions and things disordered in nature NO confused or disordered things have their beeing or are governed by the providence of God But whatsoever things are under the Sunne are confused 1 Cor. 14.3 Eccles 1.4 because all are vanity Therefore they are not ruled and governed by divine providence Answ The Confusions as they are such are not from God as efficient of them but directing them Major proposition consisting of doubtfull termes is to be distinguished No confuse things true if they be simply confuse are governed by the providence of God that is the providence of God working them as they are confuse All things that are under the Sunne that is humane things are confuse and vaine true but not simply so that no order and good at all lyeth hid and is found in that confusion For if they were such God for his great goodnesse and justice would not permit them to be done Wherefore if by the confusion of the world they collect and conclude that there is no providence there is more avouched in the conclusion then was contained in the premisses or they proceed from that which is in some respect so to conclude the same to be simply and absolutely so For whereas many things in the world are well ordered as the celestiall motions the preservation of the kinds of all things common-weals the punishments of the wicked men many more it may not by this argument be concluded of all things but of those only which are done against the order by God appointed that they are not governed by his providence but those things in which a most manifest order doth appeare shall be an evident testimony of Gods wisedome and effectuall working But if then they conclude that those disordered things are not ruled and governed of God so also shall there be more said in the conclusion than was in the premisses For it followeth thereof Not that the things confuse and troubled but that the confusion or troubling of order which is in them is not of God As the wicked were created of God albeit their wickednesse proceeded not from God but from themselves For every thing is not necessarily avouched of the concrete or subject so qualified which is affirmed of the abstract or quality it selfe Wherefore if it be again replied putting this Major That disordered things are not or are not ruled of God and therfore many things in the world not done by his providence even thus too is the Major diversly faulty For 1. Be it that it be granted that things disordered if they be simply such are not or are not ruled of God There is order even in disordered things yet cannot this be granted of them if both confusion and order in divers respects be found in them Now neither Divels nor men commit any thing so repugnant to the order settled by God wherein albeit in respect of their corrupt will it be most disordered there is not yet the most wise order of divine justice power and goodnesse lying hid under that consusion which themselves had caused and for the most part also the same doth manifestly appeare the event or God himselfe by his word declaring it Great confusion was there in the Jewes detestable murther when they crucified the Sonne of God and yet notwithstanding the hand and counsell of God hath defined and determined nothing with more wonderfull order and wisedome than the death of his Sonne for our sins All humane things therefore are vaine not in respect of the will and decree or providence of God for if we respect it they are most well ordered even such as in mens judgements seeme most disordered but in respect of men as concerning both the fault and punishment For 1. All our things God not illightning correcting and directing us by his Spirit are evill and displeasing God 2. They obtaine not their expected and hoped events or those at leastwise not firme and stable neither such wherein sound and solide felicity and blessednesse doth consist 3. That wisdome also which is the knowledge of Gods will and a true desire to be
then which this our Saviour Jesus Christ bringeth us is righteousnesse and life everlasting Seventy weeks are determined to finish the wickednesse and to seale up the sinnes and to reconcile the inquity and to bring in everlasting righteousnesse Dan 9.24 1 Cor. 1.30 Hee is made unto us wisedome righteousnesse sanctification and redemption 3. How hee saveth Christ saveth us 1. By his merit HE saveth us after two sorts by his merit and by his efficacy 1. Hee saveth us by his merit or satisfaction because by his obedience passion death and intercession he hath merited for us remission of sinne reconciliation with God the holy Ghost salvation and life everlasting Testimonies hereof are these If any man sin we have an advocate with the Father 1 John 2.2 Jesus Christ the just And hee is the reconciliation for our sinnes and not for ours onely but also for the sinnes of the whole world that is for the sinnes of all sorts of men of what soever age place or degree The bloud of Jesus Christ the Sonne of God purgeth us from all sinne 1 John 17. Rom 3.25 Whom God hath set forth to be are conciliation through faith in his bloud to declare his righteousensse by the forgivenesse of sinnes By the obedience of one many shall be made righteous He was wounded for our transgressions Rom. 5.19 Esa 53.5 he was broken for our iniquities the chastisement of our peace was upon him and with his stripes wee are healed All we like sheep have gone astray we have turned every one to his owne way and the Lord hath laid upon us the iniquitie of us all 2 Cor. 5.2 Gal. 3.13 Hee hath made him to be sinne for us which knew no sin that we should be made the righteneousnesse of God in him Christ hath redeemed us from the curse of the law when hee was made a curse for us that the blessing of Abraham might come on the Gentiles through Christ Jesus Galat. 4.4 Galat. 3.13 that we might receive the promise of the Spirit through faith God sent forth his Son made of a woman and made under the Law that is made an execration or curse For wee are delivered not from the obedience but from the curse of the Law that he might redeeme them that were under the Law that wee might receive the adoption of the sonnes Heb. 9.14 How much more shall the bloud of Christ which through the eternall Spirit offered himselfe without spot to God purge your consciences from dead workes to serve the living God By the which will we are sanctified even by the offering of the body of Jesus Christ once offered By these and very many the like places of Scripture it is manifest that for Christs merit we are not only freed from punishment the remission of our sins being obtained but are also reputed righteous before God adopted of him to be his Sons blessed endued with the holy Ghost sanctified and made heires of everlasting life By his efficacy and powerfull working Christ saveth us by his efficacy power and operation because he not only obtaineth by his meriting for us remission of sins and that life which wee had lost but also applyeth effectually unto us by vertue of his Spirit through faith the whole benefit of our redemption For what benefits he merited by his death he doth not retain them unto himself but bestoweth them on us For salvation and life everlasting which himself had before he purchased not for himself but for us as being our Mediatour Therefore he revealeth unto us his Fathers will instituteth and maintaineth the ministery of his word whereby he giveth the holy Ghost by whom he worketh in us both faith whereby we applying Christs merit unto our selves may be assured of our justification in the sight of God through the force thereof and also conversion or the desire and love of new obedience So by his word and spirit he gathereth his Church he bestoweth and heapeth on in all blessings necessary for this life defendeth and preserveth it in this life against the force of Divels and the world and against all corporall and spirituall assaults of all enemies even to the end so that not one of those which are converted perisheth finally at length their bodies being raised in the last day from the dead hee fully delivers the Church from all sin and evill advancing it unto everlasting life and glory casting the enemies thereof into perpetual pain and torment To comprise the whole in a word his efficacy by his word and spirit regenerateth us in this life The efficacy of Christs merit performeth three things unto us 1. Our regeneration Mat. 18.17 and preserveth or sustaineth us being regenerate lest we fall away in the end raiseth us unto life eternall Of his revealing himself unto us and regenerating us speak these places No man knoweth the Son but the Father neither knoweth any man the Father but the Son and he to whom the Son will reveale him No man hath seen God at any time John 1.18 the onely begotten Son which is in the bosome of the Father he hath declared him Mat. 3.11 John 15 26. Ephes 4.8 10 11. 1. John 3.8 He that cometh after mee will baptise you with the holy Ghost and with fire I will send unto you from the Father the Spirit of truth When he ascended up on high he gave gifts unto men He ascended up on high that he might fill all things For this purpose appeared the Son of God 2. Our perseverance therein John 14.1 Mat. 28.20 John 14.18 23. that he might loose the workes of the Divel Of his raising us from death these Scriptures make evident mention I will raise him up in the last day No man shall take my sheep out of mine hands I give unto them eternall life and they shall never perish 3. Our Resurection from death Joh. 6.54 10.28 1 Cor. 15.28 Ephes 5.27 When all things shall he subdued unto him he shall make unto himselfe a glorious Church in the sight of God which he gathereth from the beginning of the world unto the end Hereby we may understand that the giving of the holy Ghost is a part of our salvation or delivery by Christ Jesus our Mediatour For the holy Ghost is he by who Christ effectually performeth this which he being our Intercessor with his Father hath promised his Father in our behalfe that is he teacheth us by illuminating our minds with the knowledge of God and his divine will and regenerateth or sanctifieth and guideth and stablisheth us that we may begin the study of holines persist and profit therein untill sin be fully abolished in us and sin being abolished death must needs be abolished which that he might together with death destroy Christ was sent of his Father into the world Christ is our most perfect Saviour Christ saveth us from all evils whether of crime or punishment by
that as touching it we look for Christ to come from heaven whom as touching the Word we beleeve to be in the earth with us Wherefore according to your opinion either the Word is contained in place with the flesh or the flesh is every-where with the Word whereas one nature receiveth not any contrary or divers thing in it selfe and it is a thing diverse and far unlike to be circumscribed in place and to be every-where and seeing the Word is every-where and the flesh is not every-where it is apparent that one and the same Christ is of both natures and is every-where as touching the nature of his God-head but is not every-where as touching the nature of his man-hood is created and hath no beginning is subject to death and cannot die the one he hath by the nature of the Word whereby he is God the other by the nature of his flesh whereby the same God is man Wherefore that one Son of God and the same made the Sonne of man hath a beginning by the nature of flesh and hath no beginning by the nature of his God-head was created by the nature of his flesh and was not created by the nature of his God-head circumscribed in place by the nature of his flesh and not contained in any place by the nature of his God-head is lower also then the Angels by the nature of his flesh and is equall with the Father according to the nature of his God-head died by the nature of his flesh and never died by the nature of his God-head This is the Catholike faith and confession which the Apostles delivered the Martyrs established and the faithfull hitherto hold and maintaine ON THE 15. SABBATH Quest 37. What beleevest thou when thou saiest He suffered Answ That he all the time of his life which he led in the earth but especially at the end thereof sustained the wrath of God both in body and soule against the sin of all mankind a Esay 53.4 1 Pet. 2.24 3.18 1 Tim. 2.6 that he might by his passion as the only propitiatory sacrifice b Esay 53.10 Ephes 5.2 1 Cor. 5.5 1 John 2.2 Rom. 3.15 Heb. 9.28 10 14. deliver our body and soule from everlasting damnation c Gal. 3.13 Colos 1.13 Heb. 9.12 1 Pet. 1.18 19. and purchase unto us the favour of God righteousnesse and everlasting life d Rom. 3.25 2 Cor. 5.21 John 3.16 9.51 Heb. 9.15 10.19 The Explication NOw have we in few words expounded those Articles of the Apostolike Creed which intreate of the person of Christ and have withall declared in the exposition thereof those things which are necessary for us to know both of the Divinity of Christ and of his humane nature which was taken by the Word of the seed of David united personally with the Word by the vertue of the holy Ghost and begotten in marvellous manner of the Virgins substance The course of order requireth that now consequently we expound and declare those Articles which treat of the office of Christ and first of all of his Humiliation or humbling which is the former part of Christs office whereunto belong these Articles He suffered under Pontius Pilate was crucified dead and buried He descended into hell After we have expounded these we will come unto the rest of the Articles which speak of his Glorification which is the other part of Christs office The Passion of Christ doth follow next his Conception and Nativity Two causes why Christs passion followeth his nativity immediatly in the Creed The fruits to be gathered out of the story of Christs life 1. Because in his Passion and Death consisteth our salvation 2. Because his whole life was a continuall passion suffering and calamity Yet notwithstanding many things may and ought to be profitably observed out of the story of the whole race of his life on earth set downe by the Evangelists For that doth shew 1. This person to be the promised Messias seeing in him concurre and are fulfilled all the prophecies 2. That story is a consideration or meditation of that humility or obedience which he performed unto his Father Hither belong those things which are especially to be considered in Christs Passion 1. The history it selfe of Christs Passion agreeing with Gods sacred Oracles and Prophecies 2. The causes or fruits of Christs Passion 3. His example that we are also to enter into eternall life heavenly glory by suffering death as did Christ But for fuller explication these foure Questions touching Christs Passion are to be considered 1. What is understood by the name of Passion or what Christ suffered 2. Whether he suffered according to both natures 3. What was the impellent cause of Christs Passion 4. What the finall causes or ends and fruits thereof 1. What is meant by the name of Passion or what Christ suffered BY the name of Passion is understood the whole humiliation or the obedience of Christs whole humiliation all the miseries infirmities torments ignominies paines and griefs unto all which Christ for our sakes was subject and obnoxious as well in soule as in body from the point of his nativity untill the houre of his death and resurrection For the chiefe part of his paines and dolours were the torments in his soule wherein he felt the ire and wrath of God against the sin of mankind But principally by the name Passion is signified the last part of his humiliation even the last act of his life Mat. 26.38 27 46. Esay 53.4 6 10. Christs sufferings wherein he suffered extreme torments of soule and body for our finnes My soule is very heavie even unto the death My God my God why hast thou forsaken me Surely he hath carried our sorrowes The Lord hath laid upon him the iniquities of us all The Lord would break him and make him subject to infirmities What then did Christ suffer He suffered 1. A privation and want of incomparable happinesse joy and all other heavenly blessings which he should have injoyed 2. All the infirmities of mans nature sinne onely excepted he hungred thirsted Mat. 8.17 John 4.7 19.28 Hebr. 4.15 was weary was stricken with sadnesse and griete c. 3. Extreme need and poverty The sonne of man hath not whereon to lay his head 4. For infinite injuries contumelies slanders layings in wait for him back-bitings reproaches blasphemies annihilating Luke 9 58. Mat. 12.24 and contempt I am a worme and not a man He hath neither forme nor beauty when we shall see him there shall be no forme that we should desire him Psal 22 7. Esay 53.4 5. The temptations of the Devill He was in all things tempted in like sort yet without sinne 6. The death of the body and that reproachfull and contumelious even the death of the Crosse 7. The most grievous torments of soule that is Hebr. 4.15 he found the sense and feeling of the wrath of God against the sins
of all mankind to be laid upon him Hereof it was that he cried with a loud voyce My God my God why hast thou forsaken me as if he should say Why doest thou not drive and put away from me such torments Mat. 27.46 We see then what and how great things Christ hath suffered for us Quest But whereas the divine nature was united to the humane how could it be that the humane nature should be so broken and weakened that he should breake forth into such out cries especially seeing other Martyrs have been much more stout and courageous in their torments Why Christ was more weakened is his Passion than other Martyrs in theirs Ans The cause hereof was the diversity of the punishment which Christ indured from that which other Martyrs abide Saint Laurence lying on the grid-iron felt not Gods dreadfull wrath against his owne sins and the sins of mankind the whole punishment whereof was laid on the Sonne of God as Esay saith Christ was stricken and humbled for our iniquities Saint Laurence I say then felt not God angry and striking but reconciled and appeased with him gracious and favourable towards him neither sustained he as Christ sustained the horrours of death and hell but had great comfort in that he suffered for the confession of the Gospel and was assured of remission of his sins by and for the Son of God on whom God laid them as it is said Behold the Lamb of God which taketh away the sinnes of the world John 1.29 Hence is it that S. Laurence may seem to have bin more stout and courageous in his martyrdom than Christ in his Passion And hereof it was that the humane nature of Christ though united to the God-head did sweat bloud in the Garden brake into that out-cry My God my God why hast thou forsaken me Mat 27.46 not that there was any separation of the natures but because the humanity was for a time forsaken of the Divinity Lib. 3. adverl haetel Three differences betweene Christs Passion and mens sufferings in as much as the Word as Irenaeus speaketh was at quiet and assisted not nor delivered the afflicted man-hood untill a sufficient Passion was finished and fulfilled Christs Passion therefore differeth from the torments of other men 1. In the very forme for Christ felt the whole wrath of God both in his body and in his soule others not so 2. In the impulsive cause for Christ suffered not for his owne sins but for ours 3. In the end for Christs Passion is the ransome and onely propitiatory sacrifice for our sins the sufferings of other men are no ransome but either punishments or trials or witnessings of the truth Object 1. The order of Gods justice permitteth not that the innocent and righteous should suffer for the unrighteous For it is the point of justice to punish the guilty offendors But Christ was an innocent Therefore Christs Passion seemeth to overthrow Gods justice Ans The righteous may not suffer for the unrighteous unlesse these conditions concurre in his Passion 1. That of his own accord he offer himselfe to punishment 2. That he so voluntarily offer himselfe to punishment that he be able also to pay a sufficient ransome for the offendors whose punishment he undergoeth 3. That he be able to preserve himselfe from perishing therein and able to recover thence 4. That he effect in those for whom he satisfieth that they offend no more hereafter 5. That he be of the same nature which the offenders are for whom he satisfieth If such a satisfier be deputed Gods justice is no way impaired For thus both he that suffereth and they for whom he suffereth are saved Now Christ is such a satisfier For Christ both performed all the forenamed conditions and is not only a man of the same nature with us but we in a nigher degree of conjunction with him are his very members In regard whereof his punishment becometh our punishment and the Apostles every where teach that we all suffered and died in Christ For when the head is afflicted all the members suffer with it More of this argument shall be spoken hereafter in the Article of the remission of sinnes In a word these conditions must concurre to this that one should satisfie for another 1. This satisfaction must be sufficient 2. It must be voluntary 3. It must content him to whom it is due These all are found in Christs satisfaction Object 2. Betweene the satisfaction and the crime there must be some proportion But betweene one mans Passion and the sinnes of infinite numbers of men there is no proportion How then may the ransome of Christ alone answer for the sins of an infinite number of men Answ It may and that for these two causes 1. For the dignity of the person suffering because he is true God and a pure and unspotted man 2. For the grievousnesse of his punishment because he suffered that which we should have suffered for ever His passion therefore is equivalent to everlasting punishment yea it surpasseth it For that God should suffer is more then that all the creatures should perish everlastingly It was the strangest miracle that ever hapned that the Son of God should cry on the Crosse Mat. 27.46 My God my God why hast thou forsaken me Repl. God cannot die and suffer Christ suffered and died Therefore he is not God Answ God that is the person which is onely God cannot suffer or is impassible according to that whereby he is God But Christ is not onely God but man withall Or we may grant the whole reason For Christ was not God according to that wherein he suffered and died that is his humanity Repl. If Christ be not God according to that wherein he suffered then it is false which is said God hath purchased the Church with his owne bloud Answ This was spoken by a communicating of the properties but this was in the person not in the nature that is that person which is God and man purchased the Church by his bloud which he shed in his man-hood What the communicating of properties is The communicating of the properties is to attribute that to the whole person which is proper unto one nature and this is attributed in a concrete voyce not in an abstract because the concrete voyce signifieth the person in which are both natures and the property of that nature whereof something is affirmed But the abstract name signifieth the nature which is in the person but not the person And therefore it is that nothing hindereth why that which is proper to one nature may not be affirmed of the whole person so that property it selfe be in the person but contrariwise of the abstract name only the properties of that nature are affirmed unto which they properly belong As of the God-head which is the abstract name no property of the man-hood may be affirmed but only the properties of the God-head because
the God-head signifieth not the person which hath both names but only the divine nature it selfe But of God which is the concrete name the properties not of the God-head only but of the man-hood also may be affirmed because God signifieth not the divine nature but the person which hath both the divine nature and the humane Object 3. There is no proportion between temporall punishment and eternall Christ suffered onely temporall paines and punishments therefore he could not satisfie for eternall punishment Answ There is no proportion between temporall and eternall punishment if they be considered as being both in the same subject but in diverse subjects there may be The temporall punishment of the Son of God is of more value and worth than the eternall punishment of the whole world for divers causes heretofore alledged Object 4. If Christ satisfied perfectly for all then all must be saved But all are not saved Therefore he satisfied not perfectly for all Answ Christ satisfied for all men as concerning the application of his merit and satisfaction True it is that Christ fulfilled the Law two wayes 1. By his owne righteousnesse 2. By satisfying for our unrighteousnesse and both these he performed most perfectly But the satisfaction is made outs by our private application which is two-fold the former is wrought by God when he justifieth us for his Sons merit and causeth us to cease from sin the latter is effected by us through faith For we then apply unto our selves the merit of Christ when by a true faith we are perswaded that God remitteth our sins for his Sons sacrifice and satisfaction and without this application Christs satisfaction availeth us nothing Object 5. There were also propitiatory sacrifices in Moses Law Answ There were no sacrifices which might properly be termed expiatory but those that were were shadowes onely of Christs sacrifice which onely is propitiatory Hebr 10.4 1 John 1.7 1 John 2.2 For it is impossible that the bloud of Buls and Goates should take away sinnes The bloud of Jesus Christ cleanseth us from all sinne He is the propitiation for the sinnes of the whole world 2. Whether Christ suffered according to both natures CHrist suffered not according to both natures neither according to his God-head but according to his humane nature onely both in body and soule For his divine nature is immutable impassible immortall and very life it selfe which cannot die Now he so suffered according to his humanity that by his death and passion he made satisfaction for infinite sinnes of men And the divinity sustained and upheld the humanity in the griefes and paines thereof and raised it againe to life when it had been dead Christ was put to death concerning the flesh but was quickned in the spirit 1 Pet. 3.18 4.2 John 2.19 Rev. 1.18 John 10.18 For Christ also hath once suffered for sinnes the just for the unjust that he might bring us unto God Destroy this Temple and I will raise it up againe in three dayes I was dead and loe I am alive I have power to lay downe my life and to take it up againe These testimonies prove that there was another nature in Christ besides his flesh which other nature neither suffered nor died Irenaeus saith As Christ was man that so he might be tempted Lib. 3. cont hares so he was the Word that so he might be glorified The Word indeed and Deity so resting in him that he might be tempted crucified and suffer death and yet united to his humanity that so he might overcome temptation death c. Object God purchased the Church with his owne bloud therefore the God-head suffered Ans It doth not follow Acts 20.28 because an argument from the concrete which is God to the abstract which is the God head is of no consequence Againe the kind of affirmation is altered God is said to have dyed by a figurative speech which is Synecdoche use when we signifie the whole by a part as whole Christ by God and by a communicating of the properties But when it is said The God head died this affirmation admitteth no figure seeing the subject in it is a meer abstract The concrete signifieth the subject or person having the nature or forme but the abstract signifieth the bare nature and forme onely Wherefore as the argument doth not follow A man is compounded of the clements and is corporeall Therefore his soule also is corporeall this cannot follow because all things agree not to the forme which agree to the subject the soule is the forme of man man is the essentiall subject of the soule So neither doth it follow Christ-God died therefore Christs God-head died For from the concrete to the abstract the reason doth not follow 3. The causes impellent or motives of Christs Passion John 3.16 1. THE love of God towards mankind So God loved the world that he gave his only begotten Son 2. The mercy of God towards man fallen into sin Of his mercy he saved us Titus 3.5 3. The will of God to revenge the injury of the Devill who in reproach and despight of God averted us from him and maimed the image of God in us in despight of the Creatour 4. The finall causes or ends of the Passion THE finall causes and fruits of Christs Passion are all one save that they differ in divers respects For in respect of Christ who suffered they are termed finall causes in respect of us they are called fruits The finall causes or ends of his Passion are 1. The manifesting of the love goodnesse mercy righteousnesse of God while he punisheth his Sonne for us 2. That his Passion might be a sufficient ransome of our sins or the redeeming of us The chiefe finall causes then are The glory of God and our salvation To the former finall cause belongeth the knowledge of the greatnesse of sinne that we may know how great an evill sinne is and what it deserveth To the latter belongeth our justification wherein all the benefits are comprehended which Christ merited by dying and by his freeing himselfe from death Hence know we that death is not now pernicious and hurtfull to the godly and therefore not to be feared Quest 38. For what cause should he suffer under Pilate as being his Judge Answ That he being innocent and condemned before a civill Judge a John 18.38 Mat. 27.24 Luk. 23.14 15. John 19.4 might deliver us from the severe judgement of God which remained for all men b Psal 69 5. Esay 53.45 2 Cor. 5.21 Gal. 3.13 The Explication MEntion is made of Pilate in Christs Passion 1. Because Christ did receive from him a testimony of his innocency that thereby we might know that he was pronounced innocent by the voyce of the Judge himself 2. That we might know that he though innocent was notwithstanding solemnely condemned 3. That we might be advertised of the fulfilling of the prophecy Eâ—ck â—1 27 I will over-turne
over-turne over-turne it and it shall be no more untill he come Cor 49.10 whose right it is and I will give it him The Scepter shall not depart from Judah nor a Law-giver from between his feet untill Shilo come For then was the Scepter taken from Judah when Christ was a little after condemned of Pilate a Roman governour of whom before he was absolved This circumstance therefore is diligently to be considered in Christs passion that we may know him to be the Messias because al conditions are fulfilled in him which are required in the Messias Whereof this Prophecie Why Christ was to be solemnely condemned of the taking away of the Scepter from Judah was one Quest But why was it requisite that Christ should suffer under a Judge and be condemned by order of law 1. That we might know that Christ was condemned of God himselfe also and therefore that he satisfied God for us that we might not be condemned in Gods severe judgement even as he also suffered death for us that we might be delivered from the power of death For the head and governour of ordinary judgement is God himselfe 2. That Christ might obtaine a testimony of his innocency from that Judge by whom he was condemned Wherefore Christ was not to have been privily taken away by the Jewes neither to be drawne to death by tumult and disorderly but by lawfull order and judgement and by inquisition made concerning all the accusations of Christ God would have him 1. To be examined that his innocency might appeare 2. To be condemned that it might appeare that he being before pronounced innocent was now condemned not for his own fault but for ours and so his unjust condemnation might be in stead of our most just condemnation 3. To be put to death both that the Prophecies might be fulfilled and also that it might appeare that both Jewes and Gentiles did put Christ to death What it is to beleeve in Christ which suffered under Pontius Pilate Quest Now what is it to beleeve in Jesus Christ which suffered under Pontius Pilate Ans To beleeve that Christ suffered is so to beleeve as to have an historicall faith onely of Christs passion and not to repose any confidence in him To beleeve in Christ which suffered is to beleeve not onely that Christ suffered but also to repose and place our trust and confidence in Christs suffering and passion Thus to beleeve is 1. To beleeve that Christ from the very moment of his conception sustained calamities and miseries of all sorts but especially that at his last time of life he suffered all the most bitter torments both of body and soule and felt the horrible and dreadfull wrath of God to this end to satisfie for the sins of the whole world and to appease Gods wrath against sin 2. To beleeve that he suffered all these for my sake that is that by his passion he hath satisfied for my sins hath merited for me remission of sins the holy Ghost and life everlasting Quest 39. But is there any thing more in it that he was fastned to the Crosse than if he had suffered any other kind of death Ans There is more For by this I am assured that he took upon himselfe the curse which did lie on me a Gal. 3.13 For the death of the Crosse was accursed of God b Deut. 21.23 The Explication THe death of the Crosse is an exaggeration or aggravation of Christs punishment and a confirmation of our faith For if Christ be crucified Foure causes why God would that Christ should die the death of the Crosse then 1. He took the curse for this death was a type of the curse 2. He bare it for us seeing in himselfe he was just Now for these causes would God have his Son to suffer the punishment of so ignominious a death 1. That we might know the curse due for our sins to have layen upon him For the death of the Crosse was cursed of God Cursed is every one that hangeth on a tree 2. That it might be an exasperating of the punishment and so we much the more confirmed in a true faith when we consider Christ by this kind of punishment to have taken upon him our guilt and even our punishment also and curse to free us from it This Paul teacheth Christ hath redeemed us from the curse of the Law when he was made a curse for us for it is written Gal. 3.13 Cursed is every one that hangeth on a tree 3. To stir us up to greater thankfulnesse considering how detestable a thing sinne is to wit so great that it could not be expiated and satisfied for but with the most bitter and most opprobrious and shamefull death of the onely begotten Sonne of God 4. That the truth might answer according to the types and figures and so we might know the types to be fulfilled in Christ Ancient types of this death of Christ on the Crosse For the old sacrifices which shadowed the sacrifice of Christ were laid on the wood and before their burning were lifted up on high by the Priest thereby to signifie that Christ should be exalted and lifted up on the Altar of the Crosse there to offer himselfe an holy sacrifice unto his Father for us The same was shadowed in Isaac who being laid on the wood was to have been sacrificed of his Father Lastly the brasen serpent which Moses set up upon a pole in the wildernesse depainteth this kind of punishment John 3.14 and 12.32 Christ himselfe interpreteth of himselfe this type of the brasen serpent As Moses lift up the serpent in the wildernesse so must the Son of man be lift up And I if I were lift up from the earth will draw all men unto me The meaning of the Article I beleeve in Christ crucified What is it then To beleeve in Christ crucified Ans It is to beleeve that Christ was made obnoxious for my sake to Gods curse to redeeme me from the same ON THE 16. SABBATH Quest 40. Why was it necessary for Christ to humble himselfe unto death Ans Because the justice and truth of God a Gen. 2.17 could by no other means be satisfied for our sins but by the very death of the Son of God b Rom. 8.3 4. Heb. 2.14 15. Here we are to consider 1. How Christ is said to have been dead 2. Whether it was requisite and necessary that Christ should dye 3. For whom he died 1. How Christ is said to have been dead Marcions heresies IT is needfull to move this question because of the Heretiks who have depraved the sense of this Article Marcion denied that he dyed indeed as also he affirmed the whole ordinary dispensation and ministery of the humane nature in Christ and all those things which he did undergo for us to have been but imaginary and that he onely seemed to be as a man but was not a
delivered but shall sustain punishment eternall which is without end 4. Christ also himself hath fore-told that it was necessary that he should die Except I go away John 9.7 the Comforter will not come unto you John 13.8 If I wash thee not thou shalt have no part with me In this question therefore three memorable circumstances concurre 1. That it was necessary that Gods justice should be satisfied 2. That this satisfaction was to be made by death 3. That it was to be accomplished by the death of the Son of God alone Out of this which hath bin said we may draw these doctrines 1. That sin is most of all to be eschewed of us which could not be expiated but by the death of the Son of God 2. That we ought to be thankfull to the Son of God for this his so great a benefit of unspeakable grace and favour bestowed upon us 3. That all our sins how many how great and how grievous soever they be are expiated and done away by the death alone of Christ 3. For whom Christ died Or whether he died for all WE must answer this question by distinguishing the termes thereof that so we may reconcile such Scriptures as carry a shew of contrariety For in some places Christ is said to have died for all Testimonies of Scripture alledged on both sides and for the whole world as Who is a reconciliation for our sins and not for our sins only but for the sins of the whole world That by Gods grace he might taste of death for all men 1. That Christ died for all 1 John 2.2 Heb. 2.9 2 Cor. 5.1415 1 Tim. 2.6 We thus judge that if one be dead for all then were all dead And he died for all that they which live should not henceforth live unto themselves but unto him which died for them and rose again Who gave himself a ransom for all men Contrariwise in as many places Christ is said to have died prayed offered up himselfe 2 That Christ died not for all but for many John 17.9 Mat. 20.28 Mat. 15.24 Mat. 1.21 Mat. 26.28 Heb. 9.28 Esay 53.11 Ephes 5.25 c. only for many only for the elect for his peculiar people for his Church for his sheep c. Not for the world not for the unfaithfull I pray for them I pray not for the world but for them which thou hast given me for they are thine that is for the elect alone The Son of man came not to be served but to serve and to give his life for the ransome of many I am not sent but unto the lost sheep of the house of Israel He shall save his people from their sins This is my bloud of the New Testament that is shed for many for the remission of sins Christ was once offered to take away the sins of many By his knowledge shall my righteous servant justifie many for he shall beare their iniquities Christ loved the Church and gave himself for it A two-fold reconciliation of such Scriptures as plead for All 1. B restraining All to all that beleeve What shall we say then Is Scripture disagreeable with Scripture No verily Howbeit it seemeth so unlesse these generall and particular Aphorismes be reconciled by some pithy and plausible distinction The distinction and reconcilement of these places is two-fold either of which is true and sound 1. Some interpret these generall allegations of the whole number of the faithfull or of all the beleeving because the promises of the Gospel do properly appertain to all the faithfull and because the whole course of Scripture restraineth those promises to the beleeving Whosoever beleeveth in him John 3.16 Rom. 3.22 Acts 10.43 shall not perish The righteousnesse of God by the faith of Jesus Christ unto all and upon all that beleeve Through his name all that beleeve in him shall receive remission of sins S. Ambrose expoundeth the generall texts of Scripture on this wise Lib. 1. cap. 3. de vocat Gent. The people of God saith he have their fulnesse and although a great number of men neglect or cast from them the grace of their Saviour yet there is a certain speciall university of the elect and fore-knowne of God severed and discerned from the generality of all to this intent that a whole world might seem to be saved out of a whole world and all men might seem to be redeemed from out of all men Thus is there no repugnancy no contrariety between these Scriptures For all true beleevers are those many that peculiar people that Church those sheep those chosen which were given unto Christ and for whom Christ gave himself By the distinguishing between the sufficiency efficacy of Christs death Others reconcile these Scriptures by a distinction of the sufficiency and efficacy of Christs death For certain wrangling Sophists there are who admit not this restriction of these generall promises to the faithfull alone that is they deny that the letter of Scripture enforceth any such restriction and for proof of their conceit they quote and alledge certain places which seem to impart redemption and salvation not only to the faithfull but to Hypocrites also and Apostates as that of Peter Denying the Lord which hath bought them And Hath forgotten that hee was purged from his old sinnes 2 Pet. 2.12 2 Pet. 1.9 all which Scriptures it is manifest are to be understood and interpreted either of the vaine glorying of Hypocrites of their redemption and sanctification or of the extent and sufficiency of Christs satisfaction Wherefore that wee be not forced to maintaine frivolous contention with such crabbed perverse disputers touching the restriction of these generall promises before specified and for more sound and ample answer unto those places concerning the redemption of Hypocrites some chuse rather and not unfitly as I suppose to interpret those Scriptures in shew contrary one to the other partly of the sufficiency and partly of the application and efficacy of Christs death They answer therefore that Christ died for all And againe died not for all in a diverse respect How Christ is said to have died for all men and again not to have died for all men 1. Christ died for all men absolutely and without exception as touching the sufficiency of the price which hee pay'd 2. Christ died not for all men but for the elect alone and the faithfull as touching the application participation and efficacy of his merit and Passion The reason of the former is because Christs ransome is of such weight and worth that it may serve and be sufficient to purge and cleanse all the sins of all men if at least all men would apprehend by faith this salve of sin For it can no way be said that it is insufficient lest this blasphemous inconvenience which God forbid should follow That some cause of the destruction of the wicked resteth in the defect of the merit of the Mediatour The
the place and state of the blessed where both of us shall be free from these paines that is he speaketh of felicity and liberty which is not in hell for his meaning is both of us who now suffer shall this day be in Paradise a place of everlasting salvation or happinesse where being delivered from all torments we shall injoy most pleasant quiet and repose But Paradise is neither hell nor in hell which is the place of torment Whereupon also it is cleere that Christ spake this to the Thiefe not of his God-head but of that which suffered which was his soule For the God-head was not with the Thiefe neither did Christ suffer or was elivered as touching his God-head but as touching his soule 2. If Christ did locally descend into hell Because there was no cause why Christ should descend Joâ—â— 39.30 he descended either to suffer or to deliver the Fathers thence as the Papists affirme But he descended not to suffer because now all things were finished on the Crosse as Christ himselfe also hanging on the Crosse said It is finished Hee descended not to deliver the Fathers 1 1. Not to suffer 1. Because hee did this before in suffering for them on the earth 2 2 Not to tree the Fathers out of the Limbo Wisd 3.1 Luke 16.26 2. He did the same by his power and efficacy of his God-head from the very beginning of the world not by the descension of his soule or body into hell The Fathers were not in Limbo Therefore they could not be delivered thence as it is said The soules of the just are in the hand of God Between you and us there is a great gulfe set so that they which would goe from hence to you cannot neither can they come from thence to us And in the same place Lazarus dying is said to be carried by the Angels into Abrahams bosome not into Limbus Patrum Some thinke that Christ indeed descended not into hell either to suffer 3 3. Not to triumph over Death and the Divell and affright them 1 Pet. 3.19 or to deliver the Fathers thence but to shew there the Divell and death his victory and to strike a terrour into them But that Christ descended for this cause is no where found extant in Scripture They object unto us first that place of Peter By the which he also went and preached unto the Spirits that are in prison which were in time passed disobedient Answ Peters meaning in this place is not as these men conjecture but is on this wise Hee saith Christ went that is being sent from the beginning of the Father unto the Church By his Spirit that is by his God-head To the Spirits that are now in prison that is in hell He preached in time passed When as yet they lived and were disobedient namely before the Floud For then hee preached to the disobedient when they were disobedient But they were disobedient in the time of Noah Therefore Christ preached by Noah and by the Fathers inviting the disobedient to repentance Farther if Peter here spake of the descension into hell yet this was not their opinion who pretend the broaching of it but the Papists who affirme and teach that Christ preached in hell unto the Fathers and delivered them 1 Pet. 4.6 They bring another place of Peter The Gospell was also preached unto the dead Answ That is unto those which are now dead or were then dead when Peter wrote this and who then lived when the Gospell was preached unto them They wrest and misconstrue also a place of Paul Ephes 4.9 Christ descended into the lowest parts of the earth Answ Into the lowest parts of the earth that is into the earth which is the lowest part of the world For one part of the earth is not opposed unto another but the earth is opposed unto heaven and the humiliation of Christ is thereby signified This interpretation is proved by the scope and drift of the Apostle who maketh in that place an opposition of Christs great glory and his great humiliation So on the other side Christ ascended into the highest paris of heaven that is into heaven into the highest part of the world These places therefore make nothing for the descension of Christ into hell and were it so that these places alledged to establish this opinion were to be understood of a locall descension of Christ into hell yet would they not make for them but rather for the Papists who teach that Christ preached unto the Fathers in hell and thence delivered them Now if these testimonies help not the Papists much lesse will they help them For it is certaine that it cannot be thence proved that Christ descended into hell to strike a terrour into death and the Divell This opinion indeed is not impious or ungodly and is approved by many of the Fathers so that we are not to contend maliciously with any therein yet I leave it because it is not grounded on any firme reasons neither can be gained by witnesse of Scripture and contrary reasons are at hand easie to be had For 1. After his death when he had said It is finished the soule of Christ rested in the hands of his Father into which he had commended it And 2. If hee descended to triumph this Article should be the beginning of his glorification but it is not likely that Christ took the beginning of his glorification in hell For it is apparent by the opposition of the Article following that Christs descension was the lowest degree of his humiliation And yet I confesse withall that Christ strook a greater terrour into the Divels but that was by his death whereby hee disarmed and vanquished the Divell Sin and death and without doubt the Divell perceived himselfe conquered by the death of Christ Hell signifieth in this place the terrours and torments of the soule What meaneth then this Christs descension into hell It signifieth 1. Those extreme torments straights and griefes which Christ suffered in his soule namely the wrath of God against sinners and that such as the damned feele partly in this life and partly in the life to come 2. The exceeding and extreme ignominy and reproach which Christ suffered That Christ suffered these things is proved by the testimony of David before alledged The griefes of hell caught mee Psal 116.3 which is said of Christ in the person of David There are other the like sayings whereby the same is proved The Lord would breake him and make him subject to infirmities Esay 53.10 Mat 26.31 My soule is very heavie even unto the death The same doe those his vexations also shew in the Garden when he sweat bloud because The Lord hath laid upon him the iniquities of us all Luke 22.44 Esay 53.6 Therefore he crieth out My God my God why hast thou forsaken mee The same is also proved by these reasons 1. Christ was to redeeme not only our bodies
Moone and as the faithfull witnesse in heaven They shall be my people and I will be their God and David my servant shall be King over them and they all shall have one shepheard The Kingdome and dominion and the greatnesse of the kingdome under the whole heaven Dan. 7 27. Esay 9.7 Luke 1.33 shall be given to the holy people of the most High whose kingdome is an everlasting kingdome and all powers shall serve and obey him The increase of his government and peace shall have none end Of his kingdome shall be no end It was therefore needfull that the humane nature which was the seed of David should be raised that it might raigne 2. The Mediatour who was to be our brother and true Man should ever make intercession for us and as an everlasting Priest appeare for us before God Psal 10.4 Rom. 8.34 Thou art a Priest for ever according to the order of Melchisedech It is Christ which is dead yea or rather which is risen againe who is also at the right hand of God and maketh request for us 3. Christ Jesus the Mediatour which is to be true Man should be Mediatour both by his merit and by his efficacy or power For it sufficed not that he died for us but he was further to bestow through his power his benefits upon the Church and us all who by dying or by his death had obtained for us righteousnesse that is the holy Ghost life and glory eternall For both belong unto the Mediatour who therefore obtaineth them for us by his intercession and death But he could not have bestowed them had he remained in death sith then hee should have had no being And he who is not or hath no being worketh nothing In him also the same benefits are therefore placed by the God-head that he should make us partakers of them John 1.16 Of his fulnesse have all we received Neither ought it to seem any marvell that Christ doth bestow the same benefits on us which he obtained of the God-head by his death for us For a man may both obtaine a thing of one for another and also bestow the same on him for whom he obtained it As be it that one maketh request for thee unto a Prince for a gift of a thousand crowns the Prince doth this for his sake that requested it and bestoweth also that gift on him that he may bestow it on thee he then shall obtaine this gift for thee of the Prince and withall shall bestow the same on thee Now albeit Christ could have bestowed the benefit of his death upon us by his God-head by the meanes whereof we are justified and regenerated and begin faith and new life by the holy Ghost yet notwithstanding as God decreed by man to raise the dead for by man came the resurrection and by man to judge the world 1 Cor. 15.21 so also hath he decreed to bestow these gifts by Jesus-Man that the same might be and continue Mediatour who is true God and Man Therefore also it was requisite that Christ should remaine for ever our brother and our head and that we of the other side being ingâ—affed into him by a true faith should alwayes remaine his members John 15.4 Abide in me and I in you For in the seed of David is grounded our salvation My servant David shall feed them for ever Now he had not continued our brother Ezek. 34.23 neither â—ad we been his members if his humane nature had continued in death Which â—hing all the testimonies doe confirme which attribute an eternall kingdome unto â—he seed of David For on that kingdome is our salvation grounded and the kingdome of Christ the Son of David could by no meanes have been eternall if his hunane nature had continued in death Ob. But in the old Testament before his incarnation or humiliation Christ without his humanity did bestow the same benefits on the Fathers which he bestoweth on us in the new Testament and was no lesse before the taking of flesh Mediatour than since also he did the same things before his coming which he doth after his coming in the flesh Therefore it was not necessary that Christ for this cause should become man and suffer death Answ But neither had he then done those things except he should have been afterwards man and have continued alwayes man so neither now should he doe the same if he had not risen and if he did not retaine the nature which he took for ever John 5.27 The Father hath given the Son also power to execute judgement in that he is the Son of Man Our salvation Rom. 4 25. He rose for our salvation and that in three respects 1. For our Justification Our Lord Jesus Christ was delivered to death for our sins and rose againe for our Justification Now the resurrection of our Mediatour was requisite for our justification 1. Because without the resurrection his satisfaction had not been perfect nor his punishment finite and except his satisfaction had been perfect and his punishment finite we could not have recovered out of everlasting death from which the Mediatour was so to deliver us as that he should utterly overcome it in us If then our Mediatour was utterly to vanquish and overcome death in us he ought then so to die as to overcome death first in himselfe and so to fulfill indeed that which was foretold Death is swallowed up into victory O death where is thy sting O grave Hos 13.14 1 Cor. 15.54 Mat. 27.42 where is thy victory and so should confound his enemies which cast in his teeth He saved others himselfe he cannot save Againe Except Christ had overcome death he could not have bestowed his benefits on us which by his death he had merited for us but it belonged to the same party to merit and bestow the Mediatours benefits on us as hath bin heretofore proved neither should we know that he had satisfied for us because if he had continued in death it had been a certain argument that he had not satisfied but was overcome of death of the burden of sin For where death is there is sin or if he had satisfied and yet had remained in death this had bin contrary to the justice of God Wherefore Christ was to rise as well for this end that he might fully accomplish his satisfaction for us as also for this that we might know that he had fully accomplished it and had promerited benefits for us and finally to this purpose that himselfe might apply the same unto us that is that by his merit and efficacy we might be perfectly saved and justified 2. Christ rose for our regeneration For justification or remission of sinnes sufficeth not without the inchoation and beginning of a new life 3. For the preservation or continuance of his benefits towards us our raising againe unto life and glorification God will by this meanes everlastingly quicken and glorifie us
that being inserted and engraffed into the masse of his Son that is his humane nature we may for ever be carried of it 1 Cor. 15.21 and out of it draw life By man came death by man also came the resurrection of the dead For these causes it was necessary that Christ should rise againe that is that his soule which was laid down from the body should be againe joyned with the same body What resurrection is For resurrection is nothing else than a conjunction or re-uniting of the same body with the same soule 4. What are the fruits of Christs resurrection THe questions are divers Wherefore Christ rose and What fruits Christs resurrection bringeth unto us For all the causes of Christs resurrection are not fruits of his resurrection and after a diverse manner are the causes and the fruits of his resurrection considered and moreover the benefits of Christ bestowed by his resurrection are one way considered as causes of Christs resurrection to wit in asmuch as it was necessary that he should rise from death to bestow them on us and otherwise as fruits of the same namely in asmuch as by the power of his resurrection he bestoweth them on us Furthermore the fruit of Christs resurrection is of two sorts the one respecting Christ Rom. 1.4 the other us For first as the Apostle saith He is declared by the resurrection to be the Sonne of God even the only begotten and wel-beloved Sonne of God who is also God himselfe For he revived by his owne power which is the property of God alone John 1.4 5.26 In him was life As the Father hath life in himselfe so likewise hath he given to the Sonne to have life in himselfe Againe Christs humane nature also was by his resurrection adorned with heavenly gifts immortality and that glory which becometh the nature of the Sonne of God God wrought according to the working of his mighty power in Christ Eph. 1.20 21 22. when he raised him from the dead and set him at his right hand in the heavenly places farre above all principality and power and might and domination and every name that is named not in this world onely but also in that which is to come And hath made all things subject under his feet and hath appointed him over all things to be the head of his Church The fruit of Christs resurrection which respecteth us is of many sorts But to speak in generall All the benefits of Christs death are also the fruits which we receive by his resurrection For Christs resurrection maketh that his death hath his effect Christ by his resurrection doth apply unto us those benefits which he merited for us by his death and by this meanes the same are the benefits both of his death and resurrection which are otherwise merited for us than they are bestowed on us For it was not necessary that the very act of meriting and deserving should dure all the time both of the old and new Church but onely the act of bestowing or applying the same and therefore it was necessary also that the Mediatour should be continually that he might bestow alwayes those benefits on the Church which he was once to merit For this cannot be done without a Mediatour and therefore neither can the Church be for one moment without a Mediatour In the old Church Christ the Mediatour did bestow on the Fathers the benefits of his death to come by the force and efficacy of his resurrection to come now he bestoweth them on us by the efficacy of his resurrection already past The fruits of Christs resurrection are 1. A testimony of his perfect satisfaction and of the application of his benefits It remaineth now that we in speciall reckon the chiefe fruits which the resurrection of Christ bringeth unto us First then by the Resurrection of Christ from the dead We are confirmed and warranted 1. Of his merit That he hath fully and perfectly satisfied for our sinnes For one onely sinne not being satisfied for had with-held Christ still in death He was cast into such a prison as that except he had paid the utmost farthing he had never been let go But he was let go and dismissed therefore he paid the utmost farthing In regard therefore of this his merit we have remission of sinnes and are justified before God 2. We are confirmed of the application of Christs benefits which could not have been bestowed if he had not risen For as was said before it was necessary that the self-same Mediatour being man should merit and bestow gifts and therefore should rise againe Whereas then he is risen we are assured not only that he hath merited for us but also that he is able and doth bestow on us the fruit of his merit Wherfore well saith Saint Paul Rom 4.25 That Christ is risen againe for our righteousnesse that is to conferre and apply righteousnesse unto us The giving of the holy Ghost A fruit of Christs resurrection is the gift of the holy Ghost by whom Christ regenerateth us and giveth us eternall life It behoved him first to shake off death from himself and afterwards from us it behoved us to be engraffed into him as into our head that from him the holy Ghost might be derived unto us Wherfore after his resurrection he obtaineth the holy Ghost for us and bestoweth it on us and by the holy Ghost engraffeth us into himselfe regenerateth and quickneth us Before time the godly were also endued with the holy Ghost and regenerated but more sparingly than now in the New Testament and yet both by the force and vertue of his resurrection which was then to come For the holy Ghost by whose vertue and operation only we are regenerated cannot be given but by the resurrection and ascension of Christ into heaven The holy Ghost was not given because that Jesus was not yet glorified John 7.39 Our resurrection Five reasons hereof The resurrection of our bodies is a fruit of Christs resurrection For Christs resurrection is a pledge for our resurrection 1. Because Christ is our head and we his members Now it is expedient for the heads glory that the members be glorious Christ indeed should be by himselfe though he had no members or if his members continued in death but he should not be head because he is not head but in respect of his members neither should he be a King without a kingdome according to the nature of correlatives whose very being dependeth upon necessary relation which one hath to the other and according to the nature of correlatives a glorious head doth require glorious members and such as are correspondent unto it 2. Because if Christ be risen he hath also abolished sinne If he hath abolished sin either he hath abolished his owne sinne or ours but not his owne therefore ours If he hath abolished our sin he hath abolished death also For if the cause be taken away the
effect likewise is taken away The wages of sinne is death Further Rom. 6.23 if he hath abolished death and that by a sufficient satisfaction for our sins which satisfaction he hath shewed and declared by his resurrection to be sufficient it is certain that his resurrection is a most certain testimony of our resurrection for he having performed a sufficient satisfaction for the sins of his members the members cannot remain in death But the resurrection of Christ the head is an argument of the perfect satisfaction for the sinnes of his members Therefore Christs resurrection is also an argument of the perfect resurrection of his members 3. As the first Adam received the blessings for himselfe and all his posterity and lost the same from all So Christ the second Adam received life and all other gifts for himselfe and others and therefore also will communicate eternall life with us 4. Seeing the same spirit dwelleth in us which did in Christ he shall work also the same in us which in our head he did For the spirit is alwayes alike neither could he work in the head and sleep in the members Therefore seeing Christ hath raised himselfe up by his spirit from the dead he will verily also raise us up If the spirit of him that raised up Jesus from the dead dwell in you Rom. 8.11 he that raised up Christ from the dead shall also quicken your mortall bodies because that his Spirit dwelleth in you 5. Because Christ is man and our brother for except he were man we should have no hope of the resurrection of our flesh For 1 Cor 1â— 11 by man came the resurrection Therefore for his tender love and affection he will not leave us in death and so much the rather in regard of his power and glory For if he being dead raised himselfe much more being alive shall he be able to raise us up and if in the time of his humiliation he had power to raise himselfe much more may he raise us out of the grave now he reigneth in glory aâ— the right hand of his Father Object 1. Then the wicked shall not rise againe because Christs resurrection is neither an argument nor the cause of the resurrection of the wicked but of the godly onely Answ There be other causes for which the wicked shall rise againe even for the just judgement of God whereby he hath appointed them to eternall paines For the same thing may have moe effects and diverse causes Object 2. These are the benefits of his death therefore not of his resurrection Ans They are of his death as by it he deserved them of his resurrection 1. In respect of the manifestation of them for by his resurrection he declared that those benefis were purchased for us For by escaping from this punishment he made plaine proofe of his full and perfect satisfaction for sinne 2. In respect of the application of them Because by his resurrection he applieth his benefits unto us 2 Cor. â— 9 He being rich was made poore and being poore was made rich againe that he might enrich us Object 3. The effect is not before the cause The cause of these benefis which is his resurrection was not before the first resurrection therefore neither the effect that is the benefits themselves Answ The resurrection was not as touching the accomplishment thereof but in the counsell of God and in efficacy and vertue it was in the Old Testament For then also were men received into favour they were indued with the holy Ghost and received the other benefits but for and by the Mediatour which was in time appointed to be humbled and glorified Knowledge that Christ is the prophecied Melâ—ias By Christs resurrection we know him to be the Messias as in whom the prophecies were fulfilled Assurance that he is the Mediatour By it we are assured that he now executeth the office of the Mediatour that he applyeth unto us the benefit of redemption that he preserveth us perpetually in that righteousnesse which he hath applied unto us that he beginneth in us a new life and so doth also assure and ascertain us of the consummation and accomplishment of eternall life all which he could not doe except he had risen againe Affurance that he will alwaies defend his Church Seeing he now liveth and reigneth for ever we are certaine that he will preserve and defend his Church The consummation of all his benefits The last though not the least fruit of Christs resurrection is The consummation and perfecting of all his benefits and the glorifying of his Church For Christ did therefore die and is therefore risen and hath therefore perfectly delivered us from sin that we may be joynt heires with him of his kingdome and glory Col. 1.18 Rom. 8.17 He is the first-borne of the dead We are the heires of God and heires annexed with Christ He shall conforme and make us like unto himself because we live by the same spirit whereby he doth And this spirit is not unlike himselfe Rom. 8.11 If the spirit of him that raised up Jesus from the dead dwell in you he that raised up Christ from the dead shall also quicken your mortall bodies because that his spirit dwelleth in you John 14.3 I will come againe and receive you unto my selfe that where I am there may ye be also The summe of the fruits of Christs resurrection is that seeing Christ is risen it is manifest that he is declared to be the Son of God and as touching his humanity is endowed with that glory which becometh the nature of the Sonne of God and further that he endueth us also with his spirit regenerateth us by the vertue of his spirit and will at length consummate and perfect the new life begun in us and make us co-partners of the same his glory felicity and everlasting life The meaning of the Article He rose againe from the dead Now what is the meaning of this Article I beleeve in Christ which rose againe the third day from the dead Answ The meaning hereof is that I beleeve 1. That Christ did truly recall his soule into his dead body and quickned it 2. That he retained a true soul and true body but both now glorified and free from all our infirmities 3. That he rose by his owne vertue and power 4. That he rose to this end to make me a partaker of his righteousnesse sanctification and glorification which he had purchased for us by his death Quest 46. How understand you that He ascended into heaven Answ That Christ his Disciples looking on was taken up from the earth into heaven a Acts 1.9 Marke 16.19 Luke 24. â—1 and yet still is there for our sakes b Hebr. 9.24 4.14 Rom. 8.34 Col. 3.1 and will be untill he come againe to judge the quick and the dead c Acts 1.11 Mat. 24.30 The Explication CHrists ascension into heaven is a
14.2 Our glorification or ascension For seeing Christ our head is ascended we are certaine that we also shall ascend into heaven as being his members I go to prepare a place for you And though I go to prepare a place for you I will come againe and receive you unto my selfe that where I am there may yee be also Object But Elias and Enoch ascended before Christ Therefore Christ is not by his ascension the cause of our ascension Answ They ascended in respect of Christs ascension which was to come Christs ascension and glorification is the cause and example of our ascension and glorification because except he were glorified we should not be glorified For the Father hath decreed to give us all things by the Messias and hath put all things in his hands And how should Christ have given us a Kingdome except himselfe first as being the first-borne had taken possession thereof but for this cause also he ascended into heaven that he might there reign Therefore he will translate his Citizens thither And seeing wee are his members and he our head is already ascended and glorified Therefore shall we also ascend and be glorified Where I am there shall also my servant be John 12.26 14.3 I will receive you unto my selfe that where I am there may yee be also The sending of the holy Ghost The sending of the holy Ghost by whom he gathereth comforteth and defendeth his Church to the worlds end Hee was given also to the godly which were under the Law before Christs ascension and coming But that was 1. In respect of this ascension and glorification of Christ which was then to come and whereof that sending and powring out of the holy Ghost is not a fruit only but also a part and so in respect also of this sending which was now after Christs ascension accomplished the holy Ghost was given unto the godly in the Old Testament 2. Now after Christs glorification it was given more abundantly as in the day of Pentecost that which also was fore-told And it shall be in the last dayes saith God I will powre out my spirit upon all flesh Now Jâ—el 2.28 Acts 2.17 that Christ did not powre out the holy Ghost in such plenty before his ascension that befell only as before was said in respect of the decree of God For God would that the holy Ghost should be given by the Messias as well man as God wherefore man also was to be glorified who should doe this It is expedient for you that I goe away for if I goe not away the Comforter will not come unto you but if I depart I will send him unto you John 16.7 By the efficacy and working of this his spirit we seek things above because there is our treasure there are our goods and that because Christ hath therefore ascended that he might make those good things ours which were there long before And this is the Apostles argument Col. 3.1 There are other fruits also of Christs ascension For Remission of sins John 16.10 it is a testimony That our sins are fully pardoned us who doe beleeve For except hee had suffered the punishment for sins he could not have entered into the throne of God For where sinne is there is death also Hee shall reprove the world of righteousnesse because I goe to my Father Conquest or victory over death It is a testimony That Christ is indeed Conquerour of death sinne and the Divell The comfort of the Church John 16 7. Eph. 4 8. It is a testimony That wee shall never be left destitute of comfort because he therefore ascended to send the holy Ghost If I goe not away the Comforter will not come When hee ascended up on high hee led captivity captive and gave gifts unto men The defence of the Church It is a testimony That Christ will for ever defend us because wee know that our head is a glorious head and placed above all principalities The meaning of the Article He asceâ—ded into heaven Now what it is to beleeve in Jesus Christ which ascended into heaven Answ It is to beleeve 1. That he did truly and not in shew only ascend into heaven and now is there resident in his humanity and sitting at the right hand of his Father untill he thence returne unto judgment would be called on by us 2. That he hath ascended for our sakes and now appeareth in the prescence of God maketh intercession for us sendeth us his holy Spirit and will one day take us unto himselfe that wee may be where he is and reigne with him in glory Quest 50. Why is it further said He sitteth at the right hand of God a Ephes 1.20 21 22 23. Col. 1.18 by whom the Father governeth all things b Ans Because Christ therefore is ascended into heaven to shew thereby that he is Head of the ChurchMat 28.18 John 5.22 The Explication Christs sitting at Gods right hand differeth from his ascension TO sit at the right hand of God and to ascend into heaven are things different for one may be without the other Wherefore this Article differeth three waies from the former In order Because in this Article is declared the end of his ascension For Christ did therefore ascend into heaven that he might sit at the right hand of the Father In continuance Because Christ sitteth alwaies at the right hand of the Father but into heaven he ascended but once In end The Angels do ascend and we shall also ascend into heaven but yet neither they nor we shall sit at the right hand of God For To which of the Angels said God at any time Sit at my right hand Heb. 1.13 untill I have made thine enemies thy foot-stoole much lesse did God say thus unto any man Christ alone excepted The Questions of Christs sitting at the right hand of the Father are 1. What the right hand of God signifieth in the Scriptures 2. What it is to sit at GODS right hand 3. Whether Christ did alwaies sit at Gods right hand 4 What are the fruits of Christs sitting at the right hand of the Father 1. What the right hand of God signifieth THe right hand as also other members are attributed unto God by an Anthropopathy or resemblance after the maner of men and in Scripture the right hand of God signifieth 1. The omnipotency or exceeding vertue of God Him hath God lift up with his right hand Acts 5.31 Psal 118.16 Exod. 15.6 to be a Prince and a Saviour The right hand of the Lord hath done valiantly Thy right hand O Lord hath bruised the enemy 2. It signifieth perfect glory perfect dignity and full divine majesty and in this sense it is here taken 2. What it is to sit at Gods right hand TO sit at Gods right hand is to be a person equall to God in power and glory by whom the Father worketh immediately
person Acts 28.25 Ephes 4.4 30. seeing God is a being but our goldinesse goodnesse godly motions and other divine affections cannot be called God Because hee is the authour of our baptisme Hee is a person because hee is the authour of our baptisme and wee are baptised in his name that is by his commandement and will But we are not baptised by the commandement and will of a dead thing or of a thing not existing neither are wee baptised in the name of the graces or gifts of God By his properties Because the properties of a person are attributed unto him as that hee teacheth that hee distributeth gifts even as hee will that he comforteth Luke 12.13 confirmeth ruleth reigneth likewise that he sendeth Apostles John 16.13 Luke 2.26 Acts 1.16 10.19 20.23 that he speaketh in the Apostles The holy Ghost shall teach you in the same houre what you ought to say So also he declareth the things to come The Spirit of truth will shew you the things to come Hee giveth prophecies of Simeons death of Judas the traitor of Peters journey to Cornelius of Pauls bands and afflictions which should betide him at Jerusalem of a falling away and of the deceivers in the last times of the meaning of the high priests entrance into the holiest of all 1 Tim. 4.1 Heb. 9.8 10.15 1 Pet. 1.11 Rom. 14.26 Acts 5.9 of the first tabernacle of the new covenant of Christs sufferings and his glory which should follow after them and such like he maketh request for us with sighs which cannot be uttered he crieth in our hearts Abba Father he is tempted by them who lie unto him he is a witnesse in heaven with the Father and the Son he commandeth and willeth that the Apostles be separated and lastly he appointeth teachers in the Church All these things are proper unto a person existing intelligent indued with a will working and living 1 Joh. 5.7 By his distinction from Gods gifts Because he is plainly dishinguished from the gifts and graces of God All these things worketh the self-same Spirit distributing to every man severally as he will There are diversities of gifts but the same Spirit Wherefore the gifts differ much from the Spirit it selfe Obj. The gift of God is not a person 1 Cor. 12.11 Ibid. ver 4. Acts 2.38 The holy Ghost is called the gift of God Therefore he is not a person Ans The Major is false if it be universally taken for the Son being given is the gift of God and yet is a person The holy Ghost is called the gift of God because he is sent from the Father and the Son John 15.26 I will send the comforter unto you from the Father Or we may answer He is called a gift in respect that he was sent and dwelleth in the hearts of the saints to whom he is given and is such a gift as worketh by his vertue and power the rest of his gifts and graces Now that to proceed signifieth to exist or to be from both I prove Because Paul calleth him the Spirit of God which is of God and in God Of God Because the Spirit floweth from the Father and the Son In God Therefore he is some-what of God himself Other spirits are not in God that is in the substance of God And what is in God that is the very essence of God II. That the holy Ghost is other that is distinct from the Father and the Son we prove against those who say He is the subsistent of the Father namely the Sabellians Four proofs that the holy Ghost is distinct from the Father and the Son Which we prove From his appellation or name From the very appellation in that he is called the Spirit of the Father and the Son For none is his own Spirit as none is his own Father and none is his own Son Therefore he is other from both Object That which is common to all the persons ought not to be distinguished and severed The name Spirit is common to all the three persons Therefore it ought not to be distinguished Ans This whole reason we grant if it be understood of the essence of the persons and not of their order of being and working for as he that breatheth and the breath it self differ so he that inspireth and the spirit are different he that proceedeth is one and he another from whom he proceedeth the third person of the God-head is one and the first or second another But the holy Ghost is said to be the third person of the God-head and this is not in that respect as if there were in God any first or last in time but in respect of the order or manner of being because the holy Ghost hath his essence from the Father and the Son from both which he proceeded from everlasting as also he is the spirit of both In like manner the Son is called the second person because he is of the Father the Father the first person because he is of none By expresse testimony of Scripture The holy Ghost is in expresse words called another I will pray the Father and hee shall give you another Comforter There are three which bear record in heaven the Father John 14.16 1 John 5.7 the Word and the holy Ghost and these three are one The holy Ghost therefore is a distinct person from the Father and the Son By his sending from the Father and the Son Hee is sent of the Father and the Son Therefore he is another from both for none is sent of himself One may come of his own will or of himself but none can be sent of himself John 15.26 14.26 I will send him unto you from the Father The Father sendeth him in my name By his distinct attributes from the Father and the Son The holy Ghost hath distinct attributes or properties personall from them The holy Ghost proceedeth only from the Father and the Son He alone appeared in the shape of a Dove in the likenesse of fire not the Father or the Son Christ is said to have been conceived not by the Father or the Son but by the holy Ghost that is by the immediate vertue and efficacy of the holy Ghost The holy Ghost shall come upon thee Luke 1 1â— and the power of the most High shall over-shadow thee Wherefore he is another from the Father and the Son which is diligently to be observed for the adversaries hereof being convicted of the person of the holy Ghost grant that he is a subsistence but of the Father and thus they argue or reason Object The vertue and power of the Father is the Father himselfe The holy Ghost is called the vertue and power of the Father Therefore the holy Ghost is the Father himself Ans This reason is sophisticall because vertue is not taken for the same in the Major for which it is taken in
the ministery of the word and sacraments we mean this of persons of a competent age and repute this way for ordinary and speak of that visible sending of the holy Ghost whereby severall men in the Church partake of his accustomed or ordinary gifts â—al 4.6 Rom. 8.9 and whereof it is said Hee hath sent the Spirit of his Son into your hearts c. He which hath not the Spirit of Christ is none of his 2. He is given by working a desire of him in the elect Luke 21.13 for hee is given to them that desire him Hence is drawn a forcible argument to prove the God-head of the holy Ghost for to work effectually by the ministery is proper to God only 1 Coâ— 3.7 Neither is he that planteth any thing neither he that watereth but God that giveth the increase Mat. 3.11 I baptise you with water to amendment of life but he that cometh after me will baptise you with the holy Ghost and with fire The Gospel is the power of God Rom. 1.16 because the holy Ghost is forcible in working by it whereupon also the Gospel is called the ministration of the spirit 2 Cor. 3.8 Now the holy Ghost is received by faith Wherin also after that ye beleeved Ephes 1.13 ye were sealed with the holy Spirit of promise The world cannot receive the Spirit of truth because it neither seeth him nor knoweth him Object But faith is the gift and fruit of the holy Ghost Ephes 2.8 By grace are ye saved through faith and that not of your selves it is the gift of God No man can say that Jesus is the Lord but by the holy Ghost 1 Cor. 12.3 Therefore the holy Ghost goeth before faith How then is he said to be received by faith Answ 1. The working of the spirit is in order of nature before faith but in time both are together because the first beginning of faith is the receiving of the holy Ghost 2. Faith being once begun the holy Ghost is more and more received Galat. 5.6 Acts 15.9 who worketh aftewards other things in us by faith As it is said Faith worketh by love By faith mens hearts are purified 8. How the holy Ghost is retained THe holy Ghost is retained and kept for the most part by the same meanes by which it is given and received 1. By diligent use of the Ecclesiasticall Ministery He gave some to be Apostles Ephes 4.11 12 13 some to be Prophets for the edification of the body of Christ till we all meet together in the unity of faith 2. By meditation in the doctrine of the Gospel and by studying to profit therein Psal 1.2 He that doth meditate in the Law of the Lord day and night shall be like a tree planted by the rivers of waters that will bring forth her fruit in due season Let the word of Christ dwell in you plenteously in all wisdome Colos 3.16 teaching and admonishing your selves 3. He is kept by increase and continuance and amendment of life that is by a desire of bewaring to offend against our conscience Unto him that hath shall be given He that is righteous let him be righteous still Mat. 13.12 Revel 22.11 Ephes 4.30 Grieve not the holy Spirit of God by whom yee are sealed unto the day of redemption Hither may be referred a desire of avoiding evill company and sin For he that will avoid sin must avoid all occasion of sinning 4. He is retained by daily and earnest prayer and invocation Luke 11.13 Mat. 17.21 How much more shall your heavenly Father give the holy Ghost to them that desire him This kind is not cast out but by prayer and fasting The same may we see in that panoply or complete harnesse which the Apostle describeth Likewise Ephes 6.14 it is confirmed by the example of David who prayeth Psal 51.11 That God will not take his holy Spirit from him 5. He is retained by applying Gods gifts to their right use that is to his glory and to the safety of our neighbour And when thou art converted Luke 22.32 Mat. 25.29 confirm thy brethren Vnto every man that hath it shall be given and from him that hath not even that he hath shall be taken away 9. Whether and how the holy Ghost may be lost How he is lost of Reprobates and how of the Elect. HE may be lost of Hypocrites and Reprobates finally that is so as they shall never recover him and totally that is so that they shall retaine none of his graces Of the Elect he is never wholly lost but onely as touching many gifts because they alwayes retaine some gifts as Davids example testifieth unto us who said Restore to me the joy of thy salvation Take not thine holy spirit from me Psal 51.11 12. Neither is he finally lost of the Elect because at length they return to repentance But of the Reprobate he is altogether or wholly lost and finally so that they never receive him Object But the holy Ghost departed from Saul Therefore he may also depart from the Elect Ans He departed from Saul but not the spirit of regeneration for he never had him only the spirit of prophecy prudence courage and other gifts wherewith he was richly indowed left and forsooke him For he was elect and chosen not unto life but unto the Kingdome as Judas was unto an Apostleship Repl. Yea but the regenerating spirit also departeth because David prayeth Psal 51.12 Restore to me the joy of thy salvation Ans He is lost oftentimes as concerning some gifts of regeneration but not wholly For it cannot possibly be that the godly should retaine no remnants seeing they doe not sinne to death but only of the infirmity of their flesh inasmuch as they are not yet borne againe This Saint John teacheth expresly saying Whosoever is borne of God sinneth not for his seed remaineth in him neither can be sinne because he is borne of God David in his fall lost the joy of his heart the purity of conscience and many other gifts which he coveteth to have restored unto him But the holy Ghost he had not utterly lost for if so how then could he have said Take not thine holy spirit from me wherefore he had not utterly lost him A man saith Bernard never abideth in the same state either he goeth backward or forward For this difference is to be observed and held for the assoiling of that question How namely the perseverance of the Elect may be notwithstanding certaine albeit they lose the holy Ghost which is because they are never wholly and finally destitute of the holy Ghost Five meanes whereby he is lost Now the holy Ghost may be lost five wayes and those contrary to those other meanes whereby he is retained 1. By contempt of the Ecclesiasticall Ministery 2. By neglecting the Word and Doctrine For Paul willedth Timothy To stirre up the gift of
after this life but onely desireth to be rid of his present misery and therefore through humane infirmity and impatiencie doth compare the sense and feeling of his present miseries with the death and state of the dead whatsoever it be as they who are grievously tormented with present distresses and calamities preferre any thing whatsoever before that which they suffer So also Chap. 7. he speaketh as one despairing of delivery in this life Chap. 7 7.10 Remember that my life is but a wind and that my eye shall not returne to see pleasure For so he expoundeth himselfe when he addeth He shall returne no more to his house neither shall his place know him any more So likewise Chap. 17. My breath is corrupt Verse 1. and the grave is ready for me They are words of one despairing of life and salvation God being wroth and angry But when it is said If he set his heart upon man and gather unto himselfe his spirit and his breath All flesh shall perish together Chap. 34.14 15. it is not said that the soule doth sleep or perish but that by the departure thereof the body dieth and is dissolved Further they adde If presently after death the godly were blessed then injury was done unto them who were called againe into this mortall life But to this we answer That neither God can be injurious to any man whereas he is in no mans debt neither can any thing happen better or more acceptable unto the godly then to serve for the manifesting of Gods glory either by life or by death as it is said As alwayes Phil. 1.20 so now Christ shall be magnified in my body whether it be by life or by death c. Last of all if they say That the soule hath neither sense nor action but by bodily instruments and therefore being naked and destitute of these is destitute also of sense motion and operation To grant unto them this Antecedent of the soule being in the body yet notwithstanding of the soule freed from the body both learned Philosophers confesse the contrary and the Word of God testifieth the contrary as We know in part 1 Cor. 13.9 and we prophecie in part but when that which is perfect is come then that which is in part shall be abolished 2. Where and in what estate it abideth being separate from the body THe Papists dreame that the soules of men passe out of their bodies into the fire of Purgatory there to be purged from their sinnes some sooner some later Not in Purgatory as the Papists teach Li. 4. di 21. cap. â— according as they in their life time more or lesse loved the transitory pelfe of this world as Lombard speaketh Contrariwise the Scripture teacheth us that not any fire after death but onely the bloud of Christ in this life cleanseth our soules from all sinne It farther instructeth us how that the soules of the faithfull deceased are not plunged into the place of torment there to be refined from the drosse of their sins but are gathered unto Christ and into Abrahams bosome and on the other side that the soules of the wicked are forth-with cast into hell whence there is no retire and are now tormented with infernall flames but yet reserved to more grievous tortures of that everlasting fire which at the time of Christs coming to judgement The estate of the soules of the godly Luke 23.46 Acts 7.59 Luke 16.22 Phil. 1.3 2 Cor. 5.8 The estate of the soules of the wicked Mat. 10.28 the wrath of Jehovah shall kindle Of the estate of the soules of the godly these places yeeld testimony Into thy hands I commend my spirit Lord Jesus receive my soule And so it was that the beggar died and was carried by the Angels into Abrahams bosome Therefore he feared not Purgatory The faithfull covet to remove out of the body and to dwell with the Lord therefore they passe not through Purgatory first before they approach unto the sight of the Lord. Of the state of the soules of the ungodly these places make sufficient evidence Feare him who is able to cast both body and soule into hell fire The glutton straight after his buriall was in hell torments and cried I am tormented in this flame Luke 16.23 whence he shall never escape Wherefore the soules of the wicked leaving their bodies are not forth-with transported into Purgatory whence there may be a gappe or way to escape but are violently thrust down into the unspeakable fire of hell 3. What the Resurrection is and the errours concerning it THe word Resurrection signifieth sometimes mans spirituall conversion unto God The signification of the word Rev. 20.5 As This is the first Resurrection But in this Article the resurrection of the flesh is A restoring of the substance of our bodies after death even of the same matter whereof they now consist and a reviving and quickning of the same bodies with life immortall and incorruptible by the same immortall soul whereby they now live which God will work by Christ in the end of the world by his divine vertue and power which restoring also shall be of the Elect unto eternall glory The parts of it but of the reprobate unto eternall paines That is there shall be 1. A restoring of the same body which is a re-collecting and gathering together of the same matter whereof our body was first composed and which after our death was scattered and severed into all the elements 2. An uniting of it with the same soule and a reviving of it by the same soule which it had before with a putting off of all infirmities and a putting on of immortality 3. A glorifying of the Elect and an eternall rejection of the Reprobare Three errours concerning the Resurrection The errours held of the Resurrection are of three sorts 1. Some have utterly denied it and have avouched the soules to die together with the bodies as the Sadducees of whom mention is made in the Acts The Sadducees say that there is no Resurrection Acts 23.8 neither Angel nor Spirit 2. Some have granted the immortality of the soule but have construed the resurrection to be a resurrection in this life meaning by this resurrection nothing else but regeneration but the bodies they denied to rise at all although the soules of the godly have fruition after death of everlasting happines Hymeneus and Philetus seeme to have been authors of this heresie of whom the Apostle saith 2 Tim. 2.18 Which as concerning the truth have erred saying that the resurrection is past already and doe destroy the faith of some 3. Some as Anabaptists deny that the very selfe-same bodies which we now have shall rise againe but they say that God at Christs second coming will make new bodies Against all these errours we are to beleeve the Scripture affirming that the dead shall certainly rise againe 4. Whence it may appeare that the Resurrection shall
certainly be Probable proofes of the Resurrection yeelded by Philosophy but no necessary demonstrance IT may be verily collected probably out of Philosophy that there shall be sometime a Resurrection but no necessary demonstration can be yeelded thence that the Resurrection shall certainly be For in Philosophy are many principles which accord not with the sacred writings of Gods Spirit Againe in Philosophy the knowledge which it hath of Gods justice and truth is but a maimed reason But in the holy writ of God Proofes hereof out of Scripure the reasons are firme and true Hence alone therefore is demonstration given for the most certaine accomplishment of the Resurrection And this Testimony By testimony of Scripture Reason By reason drawn out of the Scripture The testimonies of Scripture which confirme the certainty of the Resurrection hereafter to come Testimonies of Scripture for demonstrance of the Resurrection Job 19.25 26. Esay 26.19 Ezek. 37.12 are most evident and those taken both out of the old and new Testament I am sure that my Redeemer liveth and he shall stand the last on the earth and though after my skin wormes destroy this body yet shall I see God in my flesh The dead men shall live even with my body they shall rise I will open your graves and cause you to come out of your sepulchers And many of them that sleep in the dust shall awake some to everlasting life Dan. 12.2 Job 5.28 29. and some to shame and perpetuall contempt The houre shall come in the which all that are in the graves shall heare his voyce And they shall come forth that have done good unto the resurrection of life but they that have done evill unto the resurrection of condemnation John 6.40 1 Cor. 15.13 1 Thess 4.14 Rev. 20.12.13 I will raise him up at the last day If there be no resurrection of the dead then is Christ not risen And if Christ be not risen then is our preaching vaine and your faith is also vaine If we beleeve that Jesus is dead and is risen even so them which sleep in Jesus God will bring with him And I saw the dead both great and small stand before God and the sea gave up her dead which were in her and death and hell delivered up the dead The reasons which are drawne also out of Scripture are diverse 1. God is the God of Abraham Isaac and Jacob and God is not the God of the dead but of the living But he should not be the God of whole Abraham nor the God of the living except the body of Abraham should one day be raised God is the God of the whole man not of a part onely but he should not be the God of the whole man but of a part of man only if the body did never rise againe Mat. 22.32 This reason Christ useth against the Sadducees 2. God promiseth eternall life not to the soule onely but also to the body of the godly and contrary to the ungodly he threatneth eternall punishment and paines both of body and soule and these promises and threatnings of God must be fulfilled For the certainty of them is unchangeable But they shall not be fulfilled if the dead shall not rise Seeing therefor God doth most certainly in his good time accomplish that which he promiseth to the godly and menaceth to the wicked it followeth of necessity that the dead must rise againe 3. The mercy of God is perfect as which extendeth it selfe to the whole man and which will have us wholly saved therefore our bodies also shall rise againe 4. The mercy and love of God towards the godly is perpetuall and unchangeable so that what he once will of his fatherly love towards them performe unto them the same he ever will But he will have the godly saved both in soule and body therefore they must be both in soule and body even whole saved and therefore that they be whole saved they must needs rise againe 5. The perfect justice of God requireth that the same wholly whereby the wicked sin should be punisht with eternall paines But they sin both in their whole body and in their soule Therefore their bodies must be raised againe because they ought no lesse in body then in soule to suffer eternall paines 6. Christ is risen therefore we all shall rise This sequell is most sure For 1. Christ therefore rose againe that he might raise us 2. Christ is our head and we be his members Seeing then Christ our head is risen we also his members doubtlesse shall rise for the glory of the head requites this that he have his members sutable and in like condition with him Wherefore if the members should continue rotten the head should not be glorious 3. The same spirit is in us which is in Christ raised he joyneth and uniteth us with Christ and worketh the same in us which he doth in Christ nor is at any time not like himselfe But he hath raised Christ therefore also he will raise us 7. It is said that Christ shall have an everlasting kingdome but this he shall not have Psal 45. if our bodies should alwayes continue in death for neither would it suffice that our soules are immortall or eternall without our bodies For that Christs kingdome may be eternall he must have eternall subjects and those wholly eternall Therefore our bodies also shall rise that so we whole may be subject eternally unto Christ our King 8. Christ is a perfect Saviour because he hath saved and reconciled to God whole man Therefore our corrupt bodies also shall be raised by Christ and rise againe 9. Christ is not of lesse force to save then Adam to lose nay Christ restored to us all that which Adam lost and destroyed by sinning yea farre more and greater things by his merit Adam lost from us among other gifts the eternall life also of our bodies therefore Christ hath restored it unto us and consequently our bodies shall certainly rise againe 10. He published his law unto man after the fall therefore he will have man once keep it But that is not done in this life therefore it shall be done in the life to come and therefore men shall rise againe 11. The wages of sinne is death Therefore sin being abolished Rom. 3.23 death shall be abolished and death being abolished we shall rise againe to everlasting life 12. To this end also our bodies were made that in them as temples the holy Ghost might dwell for ever therefore our bodies shall rise and live for ever 4. What bodies shall rise The same bodies shalâ— rise THe bodies which shall rise shall be not onely humane bodies but even the selfe-same also which we now in our life time carry about with us and not others created of Christ as the Anabaptists will have it For Job saith In this flesh shall I see my Lord Job 19.26 Ephel 6.8 1 Cor. 15.53 I
shall be covered with this my skin And the Apostle saith Every man shall receive in his body according to that he hath done This mortality must put on immortality If then the bodies which have finned shall receive accordingly not other bodies but the same shall rise Therefore in the African Churches it was said I beleeve the resurrection of this flesh Cyprian in expos Symb. And the very word it selfe of rising enforceth as much for nothing can rise but that which is fallen This is the resurrection saith Ambrose as is intimated by the sounding of the very word that that which fell may rise that which was dead may revive Wherefore seeing our bodies shall rise no other bodies shall rise or be quickned then those which have fallen and are dead or no other then those which doe fall and die The justice also of God enforceth as much De side resurrect cap. 19. For this saith Ambrose is the order and course of justice that because the actions of the body and soule are common to both the body executing that which the soule decreed both of them should likewise come unto judgement both of them be either delivered up to perpetuall punishment 2. Thes 1.6 Cyprian in expos Symb. or reserved to eternall glory For the justice of God requireth that the flesh of the Saints which have fought in the field should also be crowned and the flesh of the wicked which have blasphemed against God should be tormented Wherefore to every soule shall be rendered not any other body what soever but the body wherewith it was once knit and coupled that forth-with the flesh with her owne soule may according to the actions of this present life either be gloriously crowned as chaste or as unchaste be extreamly afflicted Lastly as Christ rose againe in the same flesh wherein he died so shall we rise with that very flesh we now are clothed withall 1 Cor. 15.50 Object Flesh and bloud cannot inherit the kingdome of God These our bodies are flesh and bloud Therefore they cannot possesse the kingdome of God and by consequent not these but other bodies shall rise in the last day Answ 1. Flesh and bloud in this saying of the Apostle which maketh the Major proposition signifie some evill adherent quality of the substance or the substance in respect of that quality But in the Minor they signifie the very substance of our bodies How flesh and bloud 〈◊〉 denied the heavenly inheritance whereof the Anabaptists falsely understand their conclusion 2. Here is a fallacy of Accident For the reason proceedeth from corrupted substance to meere substance thus Flesh and bloud being mortall and corruptible as now it is shall not possesse the kingdome of God they fore simply no flesh or bloud shall enjoy the kingdome of God Which kind of reasoning is altogether inconsequent So then flesh that is sinfull and corruptible shall not possesse the kingdome of God but our flesh shall enter in being glorious and immortall and being then no more able to sinne neither shall it be corruptible The Apostle of purpose layeth this downe in the same chapter It is sowed a naturall body and is raised a spirituall body Repl. 1 Cor. 15.44 Our bodies shall rise spirituall bodies Therefore then our bodies shall not have the properties of our flesh Answ The Apostle calleth that a spirituall body not which is changed into a spirit in all properties In what sense our boâ—â—es shall be spirituall but which is guided by the spirit of God which is immortall and free from all miseries adorned with heavenly lightnesse glory might and holinesse As likewise on the other side he termeth that a naturall body not which is turned into the soule or is like unto the soule in all properties but which in this mortality is swayed quickned and governed by the soule That this is the meaning of the Apostles words is apparent by these reasons Verse 53. 1. Because he saith It shall rise a spirituall body but a spirit is no body 2. Himself addeth This corruptible body must put on incorruption 3. If any body after the resurrection should be so spiritual as not retaining at all any bodily properties then surely Christs body should have been so but now he saith to the Apostles Handle me and see Luke 24.39 for a spirit hath not flesh and bones as yee see me have Therefore much more shall our spirituall bodies have flesh and bones Thus Augustine interpreteth Apostles meaning Cons. Adimanw cap. 12. Whereas the Apostle saith that in the resurrection the body shall be spirituall we may not therefore thinke that it shall be a spirit and no body but he calleth that a spirituall body which without any corruption or death is altogether subject to the spirit For when he calleth the body which we now have a naturall body we may not imagine hereon that it is a soule and no body Therefore as the body is now called naturall because it is subject to the soule and cannot be called spirituall because it is not yet fully subject to the soule as long as it may be corrupted so then it shall be called spirituall when by no corruption it can resist the spirit and eternity 6. How the Resurrection shall be The dead shall be raised THe dead shall be raised with a shout and with the voice of the Archangel At the resurrection and with the trumpet of God and shall be presented before the high and most just Judge Jesus Christ The resurrection shall be in glorious manner and openly not fearfully not in secret and shall be far other then that which was wrought in some men at the resurrection of Christ For it shall be done all Angels men and divels beholding it yea with the exceeding joy of all the godly and with the exceeding feare and trembling of the wicked The living shall be changed They who then shall remaine alive shall be in a moment of time changed and be made of mortall immortall Read cap. 15. of the former to the Corinthians and cap. 4. of the former to the Thessalonians 7. When the Resurrection shall be THe resurrection shall be in the end of the world in the last day John 6.40 John 11.24 Mat. 24.35 I will raise him up at the last day This Martha confessed I know that Lazarus my brother shall rise againe in the resurrection of the last day But of that day knoweth no man no not the Angels of heaven but God only This question is to be held and proposed of us that our faith be not troubled while we are forced to expect and tarry or that we may not imagine to our selves any certain time when we think those things will happen and so begin to doubt and think our selves to be deluded when those things fall not so out nor come to passe at the time appointed by us This question maketh for the increase of hope
by the Passeover and other Sacrifices as also by the Sabbath which all were commanded by God that the godly might celebrate and worship God and shew themselves gratefull unto him and might withall take the signes and tokens of those benefits of God which they received by the Messias So Baptisme is a confession of Christianity and a sign whereby Christ testifieth that we are washed by his bloud The Supper of the Lord is a thanksgiving for the death of Christ and an advertisement that we are quickned and revived by his death and are made his members and shall remain and continue with him for ever OF BAPTISME ON THE 26. SABBATH Quest 69. How art thou admonished and assured in Baptisme that thou art partaker of the onely sacrifice of Christ Ans Because Christ commanded the outward washing of water a Mat. 21.19 adjoyning this promise thereunto b Ibid. Mar. 16.16 Acts 2 38. John 1.33 Mat. 3.11 Rom. 6.3 4. that I am no lesse assuredly washed by his bloud and spirit from the uncleannesse of my soule that is from all my sins that I am washed outwardly with water c 1 Pe 3.21 Mar 1.4 Luke 3.3 whereby all the filthinesse of the body useth to be purged The Explication The principall Questions touching Baptisme are 1. What Baptisme is 2. What are the ends of Baptisme or for what it was instituted 3. What is the sense and meaning of the words of the institution thereof 4. The lawfull and right use of Baptisme 5. What are the formes and kinds of speaking of Baptisme 6. Who are to be baptized 7. In place whereof Baptisme succeeded 8. How Baptisme agreeth with Circumcision THe two former of these questions touching Baptisme are handled under the 69. and 70. questions of the Catechisme the third and fourth under the 71. the fifth under the 72. the sixth under the 73. the seventh and eighth under the Common place of Circumcision which followeth immediatly after those questions of Catechisme aforenamed 1. What Baptisme is THe word Baptisme signfieth a dipping in water or sprinkling with water Those of the East Church were dipped their whole body in the water Those of the North in coâ—der countries are only sprinkled with water This circumstance is of no moment or weight For washing may be either by dipping or sprinkling and Baptisme is a washing The Catechisme definition is Baptisme is an outward washing with water commanded by Christ adjoyning this promise thereunto that we being baptized are no lesse assuredly washed by his bloud and spirit from the uncleannesse of our soules that is from all our sinnes then we are washed outwardly with water It may be also fitly defined on this wise Baptisme is a ceremony instituted by Christ in the New Testament whereby we are washed with water in the name of the Father the Sonne and the holy Ghost to signifie that we are received into favour for the bloud of Christ shed for us and are regenerated by his spirit and also to bind us that hereafter we endeavour in our actions and death truly to testifie newnesse of life Or It is a Sacrament of the New testament ordained and authorised by Christ whereby is sealed unto the faithfull being baptized with water in the name of the Father the Sonne and the holy Ghost remission of all their sinnes the gift of the holy Ghost and a planting of them into Christs body which is his Church whereby they also professe that they receive these blessings from God and will ever hereafter live unto him Or yet more briefly Baptisme is an externall washing instituted by the Son of God with the pronouncing of these words I baptize thee in the name of the Father and the Sonne and the holy Ghost to be a testimony that he who is so washed or dipped is reconciled through Christ by faith and is sanctified by the spirit unto eternall life We are said to be received into favour for the bloud of Christ shed for us to wit on the Crosse that is for Christs whole humiliation applied unto us by faith The Scriptures confirme this definition Mat. 28.19 Go and teach all Nations baptising them in the name of the Father the Sonne and the holy Ghost that is testifying by the signe of Baptisme that they are received into favour of God the Father through the Son and are sanctified by his Spirit Marke 1.4 Marke 16.16 John did baptize in the wildernesse and preach the baptisme of amendment of life for remission of sins He which beleeveth and is baptized shall be saved Wherefore Baptisme comprehendeth Three things comprehended in baptisme 1. The signe which is water and the whole ceremony as the sprinkling of water or the dipping into and againe returning out of the water 2. The things themselves signified by the ceremonies which are the sprinkling of the bloud of Christ the mortification of the old man the quickning of the new man into a certaine hope of the resurrection to come by Christ 3. The commandement and promise of Christ whence the signe hath authority and power of confirming Baptisme not a bare signe only Object 1. Baptisme is said to be an externall washing of water Therefore Baptisme is a bare signe onely Ans 1. This is a fallacy of division dividing things which are to be joyned because when we say that Baptisme is an externall signe we joyn with the signe the thing that is signified Ans 2. There is no particle added in our definition which excludeth the thing And Baptisme is in its owne nature without the promise adjoyned a bare signe and to the unbeleeving who receive not the promise by faith it is indeed an externall washing only with water but the promise cometh thereto The differences betweene Baptisme and the washings of the Old Testament and is joyned with this signe when it is used aright Object 2. There were washings also in the Old Testament Baptisme therefore is no Sacrament proper to the New Testament Ans There is a great dissimilitude and difference between the washings under the Law and our Baptisme 1. The washings in the old Testament were not a signe of the entrance and receiving into the Church as our Baptisme is 2. They were instituted to wash away a ceremoniall uncleannesse as when a man had defiled himselfe by touching a dead carkasse or any such uncleane thing his ceremoniall uncleannesse was to be purged with a ceremoniall washing our Baptisme is ordained to wash away a morall uncleannesse that is sinne And hence it is that Baptisme is called in Scripture alaver or washing to wit in respect of that washing of the morall uncleannesse that is in respect of that inward or spirituall washing whereby we are washed or cleansed from our sins 3. They signifie a washing by Christ which was to come our Baptisme sealeth that washing which is by Christ already exhibited in the flesh 4. They did bind the Jewes only Baptisme extendeth and belongeth to
your salvation and the salvation of the whole Church Is broken Object But Christs body neither is nor was broken Answ Paul hath a respect to the signification which the breaking of the bread did import now this breaking signifieth the pains and renting of Christs body and the violent sundering of his soule and his body one from the other For as the bread is broken and parted into divers parts so the soul and body of Christ were separated and parted from each other Wherefore the property of the signe is here attributed to the thing signified Doe this These words are a commandement to observe the ceremony which Christ instituted This to wit this which ye see me do do you also henceforth in the Church that is being gathered and assembled together take bread give thanks break it distribute it eat it c. He understandeth the whole action which he commandeth and that to us which beleeve and not to the Jewes who were ready to crucifie him In remembrance of me That is thinking and mediating of my benefits which I have done for you and which are by these rites recalled into your memory and further verily feeling and finding in heart that I give you these my benefits and therefore celebrating them by publick confession before God and Angels yea before men also and so giving mee thanks for them Wherefore the end of Christs Supper is remembrance The end of the Supper is the remembrance of Christs benefits which is not a meer meditation on the history but a calling to mind the death and benefits of Christ and a faith whereby we apply Christ and his merit unto us and gratefulnesse or a publick confession of his benefits This remembrance is the whole whose parts are the memory of Christs benefits faith whereby we apply Christ and his merit unto us thankfulnesse or publick confession of his benefits Whence it is manifest that the Supper was instituted to this end to be unto us a memoriall of Christ putting us in mind what and how great blessings he hath purchased for us and with what and how exquisite torments and bitter death hee obtained them confirming in us also our faith whereby wee apprehend them Wherefore it followeth not Christ did institute his Supper for a remembrance of him Therefore hee did not institute it for confirmation of our faith For this objection is no lesse frivolous then if I should say The holy Ghost confirmeth our faith Therefore the Supper doth not For as it hath been said before the reason followeth not to the removing of the instrumentall cause by the putting of the principall cause as neither doth it follow to the deniall of a part by the putting of the whole for remembrance compriseth the remembring of Christs benefits faith and thanksgiving For by his sacraments Christ remembreth us of himselfe and his benefits and by his sacraments hee raiseth and establisheth in us our trust and confidence in him and further of that remembrance of Christs benefits it must follow that we also yeeld thanks unto him therefore publikely So then the Supper is not only to admonish us of our duty as some think but it must first represent unto us Christs benefit and then afterwards our duty for where no benefit is there we cannot be thankfull Drink ye all of this This commandement of Christ we oppose against the sacriledge of the Pope who bereaveth the Laity of the cup Against Popish administring the communion under one kind and against that sophisticall figment of concomitancie of the bloud with the body under the form of the bread Christ biddeth all eat and all drink The Pope will not permit all to drink but the Priest only the Lay-men he suffereth to eat only because saith he they drink it eating This shamefull dealing is reproved and confuted by Christs commandement Drink ye all of this Here the Popes Sophisters cavill with us telling us that this commandement which we urge and presse on them pertaineth only to the disciples then present who were no Lay-men but Priests But we answer 1. That they fondly imagine Christs disciples to have been Masse-mumming Priests 2. There is no such difference in Scripture as they put of Priests and Lay-men seeing the Scripture intituleth all the faithfull priests of God He hath made us kings and priests unto God Rev. 1.6 1 Pet. 2.9 5. even his Father Ye are a royall and holy priesthood to offer up spirituall sacrifices acceptable to God by Jesus Christ 3. Under this pretext and colour the whole Supper might be taken away from the Laity especially from women if it were true that such men only were to be admitted to the Supper as were at the first Supper Their tale of concomitancy is an impious and sacrilegious pretext which Christ confuteth and discovereth to be false when he calleth the bread by it self his body and the cup by it self his bloud and reacheth both apart to his disciples to be eaten and drunk and commandeth them henceforth to be so ministred apart This cup is the new Testament Or the Covenant as both the * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Greek and * Berith Hebrew word admitteth Now it is called the new covenant that is renewed or to speak in a word fulfilled And this new covenant is our reconciliation with God the communion and participation of Christ and all his benefits by faith in the sacrifice of Christ now fulfilled and finished without any observation of the ceremonies of the old Passeover The Supper is called the new Covenant How the Sacrament is called the new Covenant because it is a signe and a seale of this covenant signifying and sealing unto us our reconciliation with God and our conjunction with Christ which is wrought by faith Now Christ in calling the Supper the new Covenant 1. Comprehendeth both the promise and the condition which is expressed in the promise namely our faith and repentance whereof also it followeth that the Supper was for this cause also instituted that it might be a bond to bind us to lead a Christian life 2. Hee maketh an opposition between the new Covenant and the old Covenant which was the Passeover together with the rites thereof For the Supper signifieth Christ offered the Passeover signifieth Christ who should be offered There is notwithstanding no small similitude and agreeing of both for both signifie our reconciliation with God and conjunction with Christ Hence also we conclude that the drinking of Christs bloud is not corporall for the new Testament is but one and all the elect before Christs birth appertain thereunto In my bloud which is shed for you for remission of sins The bloud of Christ is his death In the bloud of Christ is as much as to say In the death or for the death of Christ The shedding of Christs bloud is the merit for which being apprehended of us by faith we receive remission of sins For as often as ye shall eat The
bread and much lesse when both of them say My invisible body contained under this form or under this bread is my body For both of them do not only manifestly decline from the letter to a glosse of their own but shamefully pervert Christs words in the former glosse as if it were written My body is under this and in the later they father on Christ a childish tautologie or repetition of the same thing as if he had said My body is my body Which was given for you 5. Christs body which we eat in the Supper was delivered to death and crucified for us But bread was not given and crucified for us Therefore bread is not properly and really the body of Christ This cup is the new Testament 6. As the cup is the new Testament so the bread is the body of Christ The cup is the new Testament sacramentally as before hath been shewed and now may be farther proved by this reason The new Testament properly is not drunk with the mouth but beleeved with the heart but the cup is drunk with the mouth therefore the cup cannot properly be the new Testament Therefore the bread is Christs body in the same sense to wit sacramentally 7. If the bread be properly Christs body and the cup his bloud it must needs be that in the first Supper the bloud was separated from Christs body and that now both of them be given us apart as they are signes apart But neither in the first Supper was the bloud then without the body neither is the body now given without bloud for then Christ was not yet dead and now he dieth no more Therefore the bread is the body and the cup the bloud of Christ not properly but sacramentally 8. That which Christ himself did eat and drink was not properly his body and bloud else should hee have eaten and drunken himselfe But hee did eat of that bread and drink of that cup for he saith I will drink no more of the fruit of the vine Mark 14.25 and Chrysostome commenting hereon saith Hee also drank of the cup Hom. 83. in Mark. lest hearing those words they should say What Doe wee then drink bloud and eat flesh and so be troubled For when hee first made mention of this kind of eating and drinking many took offence for the words sake onely Therefore lest this should then also happen hee himselfe first did eat and drinke that so hee might lead them with a quiet reposed mind to the communion of the mysteries The bread therefore and the cup are not properly Christs body and bloud but sacramentally Doe this in remembrance of mee 9. Remembrance is not of things corporally present but of things absent Christ instituted this sacrament to be celebrated in remembrance of him Therefore Christ is not corporally present in the bread or sacrament Doe this 10. Either Christ with his body is not substantially in the bread or forme of bread or the Supper is not to be any more celebrated For the Apostle biddeth us eat of this bread and drink of this cup and shew forth the Lords death till he come But questionlesse the celebration of the Supper is not yet to be intermitted but ought to be continued unto the end of the world Christ therefore is not yet come neither is he corporally in the bread or form of bread 11. As the bread was the body of Christ in the first Supper and the disciples did eat Christs body so and no otherwise the bread is now Christs body and wee eat Christs body for our Supper is no other then the Supper of the disciples was But in the first Supper the bread was not essentially Christs body neither did the disciples eat Christs body with their mouthes in the bread or in the form of bread for Christ corporally and visibly sate at the table with his disciples and suffered no change the whole action throughout Therefore now also the bread is not essentially Christs body neither do we eat Christs body with our mouthes in the bread or in the form of bread 2. The second sort of arguments which are taken from the nature of the Sacraments 1. THe very manner and form of speaking yeeldeth us a firm and strong argument Bread is the body of Christ But bread is not in his own proper substance his body for by reason hereof have they invented Transubstantiation and Consubstantiation Therefore it is a figurative speech even such a one as is usuall unto sacraments and is afore declared in the institution of the Supper 2. In all sacraments when the name or properties of the things signified are attributed unto the signes there is not signified the corporall presence of the thing in the signes but first a similitude of the things with their signes and a sealing of them by their signes then a conjunction and union of the things with their signes in the right use But in this Sacrament Christ attributeth the names of the things signified his body and bloud to the signes the bread and wine saying This is my body This is my bloud Therefore there is not thereby signified a corporall presence of his body 3. The nature of all sacraments is that the signs be understood and taken corporally that the things signified must be understood and taken spiritually and that the visible things be not the things signified but only signes and pledges of them 4. Sacramentall phrases and termes are sacramentally to be understood These words of the Supper This is my body This is my bloud are sacramentall phrases for they signifie the Sacrament and attribute the names of the things signified to the signes Therefore they are to be understood sacramentally Object There is no figurative speech expressed in the words of the Supper Therefore wee may not so interpret them Answ The Antecedent is false for Christ himselfe adjoined a sacramentall declaration immediately on them saying Doe this that is eat this bread and drink this cup in remembrance of me that is that therby ye may be certified and assured that my body was given and my bloud was shed for you and given to you to be meat and drink unto life eternall Again This cup is the new Testament in my bloud that is the seale of the new Testament and promise of grace now fulfilled in my bloud 5. Whatsoever is not promised in the Gospel that cannot be sealed unto us by the Supper for sacraments confirm exhibite promise seal no other thing then the word doth whence they are termed visible promises and visible words In the Gospel is promised no corporall eating Joh. 6.62 63. nay it is peremptorily reproved and condemned by Christ in the Gospel by two arguments 1. Because not long after hee would exalt his body into heaven and remove it far from the Jews mouthes 2. Because the corporall eating of his flesh profiteth nothing Neither doth he there distinguish the eating of him into a grosse and a
him 8. Now when Christ saith This that is This bread is my body and This cup is my bloud the speech is sacramentall or metonymicall because the name of the thing signified is attributed to the signe it self that is it is meant that the bread it the sacrament or signe of his body and doth represent him and doth testifie that Christs body is offered for us on the crosse and is given to us to be food of eternall life and therefore is the instrument of the holy Ghost to maintain and increase this food in us 1 Cor. 10. as S. Paul saith The bread is the communion of the body of Christ that is it is that thing by which we are made partakers of Christs body And else-where he saith We have been all made to drink into one Spirit The same is the meaning also when it is said that the bread is called Christs body for a similitude which the thing signified hath with the signe namely that Christs body nourisheth the spirituall life as bread doth the corporall life and for that assured and certain joint-receiving of the thing and the signe in the right use of the sacrament And this is the sacramentall union of the bread which is shewed by a sacramentall kind of speaking but no such locall conjunction as is by some imagined 9. As therefore the body of Christ signifieth both his proper and naturall body and his sacramentall body which is the bread of the Eucharist so the eating of Christs body is of two sorts one sacramentall of the signe to wit the externall and corporall receiving of the bread and wine the other reall or spirituall which is the receiving of Christs very body it self And to beleeve in Christ dwelling in us by faith is by the vertue and operation of the holy Ghost to be ingraffed into his body as members to the head and branches into the vine and so to be made partakers of the fruit of the death and life of Christ Whence it is apparent that they are falsly accused who thus teach as if they made either the bare signes only to be in the Lords Supper or a participation of Christs death only or of his benefâ—â—s or of the holy Ghost excluding the true reall and spirituall communion of the very body of Christ it self 10. Now the right use of the Supper is when the faithfull observe this rite instituted by Christ in remembrance of Christ that is to the stirring and raising up of their faith and thankfulnesse 11. As in this right use the body of Christ is sacramentally taken so also without this use as by unbeleevers and hypocrites it is eaten sacramentally indeed but not really that is the sacramentall symboles or signes bread and wine are received but not the things themselves of the sacrament to wit the body and bloud of Christ 12. This doctrine of the Supper of the Lord is grounded upon very many and those most sound and firm reasons All those places of Scripture confirm it which speak of the Lords Supper and Christ calling not any invisible thing in the bread but the very visible and broken bread it selfe his body delivered or broken for us which whereas it cannot be meant properly himselfe addeth an exposition that that bread is truly received in remembrance of him which is as if he had said That the bread is a sacrament of his body So likewise he saith The Supper is the new testament which is spirituall one and everlasting And Paul saith It is the communion of the body and bloud of Christ because all the faithfull are one body in Christ who cannot stand together with the communion of the divels Likewise he maketh one and the same ingraffing into Christs body by one spirit to be both in baptism and in the Lords supper Moreover the whole doctrine and nature of Sacraments confirm the same all which represent to the eyes the same spirituall communion of Christ to be received by faith which the word or promise of the Gospel declareth unto the ears Therefore they are called by the names of the things signified and in their right use have the receiving of the things adjoined unto them The articles also of our faith confirm it which teach that Christs body is a true humane body not present at once in many places as being now received into heaven and there to remain untill the Lord return to Judgement and further that the communion of saints with Christ is wrought by the holy Ghost not by any entrance of Christs body into the bodies of men Wherefore this sentence and doctrine is of all the purer antiquity of the Church with most great and manifest consent held and professed 13. The Supper of the Lord differeth from Baptism 1. In the rite and manner of signifying because the dipping into the water or washing signifyeth a remission and purging out of sin by the bloud and spirit of Christ and our society and fellowship with Christ in his afflictions and glorification But the distributing of the bread and wine signifieth the death of Christ to be imputed unto us unto remission of sins and our selves ingraffed into Christ to become his members 2. They differ in their speciall use because Baptism is the testimony of our regeneration and of the covenant made between us and God and of our receiving into the Church But the Lords Supper testifieth that we are ever to be nourished by Christ remaining in us and that the covenant made between God and us shall ever be established and ratified unto us and that we for ever shall abide in the Church and body of Christ 3. They differ in the persons to whom they are to be given Baptism is given to all those who are to be accounted for members of the Church whether they be of yeers and understanding or infants The Lords Supper is to be given to them only who are able to understand and celebrate the benefits of Christ and to examine themselves 4. They differ in the often celebrating of them Baptism is to be received but once only because the covenant of God being once made is alwayes firm and of force to the penitent But the Supper is often to be received because an often renewing and recalling of that covenant to our remembrance is necessary for our faith 5. They differ in the order which is to be observed in the use of them Because Baptism is to be given before the Supper and the Supper may not be given unto any except he be first baptised 14. They come worthily to the Lords Supper who examine themselves that is are endued with true faith and repentance They who find not this in themselves ought neither to come without it lest they eat and drink their own judgement not to defer repentance wherewith they should come lest they draw upon themselves hardnesse of heart and eternall pains 15. The Church ought to admit all those unto it who professe themselves to imbrace the
is proclaim and declare him to be no member of the Church Therefore To account one for a publican is not only to think in mind but also to pronounce him an aliant from the Church and to excommunicate him Objections against the example of the Apostles excommunicating alledged 1 Cor. 5. 2 Cor. 8.5 2 Thess 3. 1 Tim. 1. c. THey who at this day disallow the Discipline of the Church elude the example of S. Paul two wayes Some simply deny that the Apostle speaketh of Excommunication when he saith He that hath thus done let him be delivered unto Sathan For say they to deliver unto Sathan is not to excommunicate but by some miraculous punishment through Sathans means to cut off or at least curse and banne him and deliver him to Sathan to be tortured yet so that hee continue a member of the Church notwithstanding Others grant that Paul speaketh of Excommunication but they deny that the example pertaineth to us because now there are Christian Magistrates maintainers of discipline of which Magistrates the Church was destitute in the Apostles time Ans But against the former of these make the Apostles words To deliver up to Sathan To put from the Church is to excommunicate 1 Cor. 5.2 Put away from your selves that wicked man and With such a one eat not These cannot be understood of a miraculous punishment by death such as Ananias and Sapphira suffered but they signifie the ordinary authority and judgement of the Church 1. Because he saith Put ye away and reprehendeth them because they have not yet abandoned him And Yee are puffed up and have not rather sorrowed that he which hath done this deed might be put from among you Now all these had not the gift which Peter had Therefore hee should wrongfully reprove them for not shewing some miracle 2. Because he requireth the consent of the Church When ye are gathered together 1 Cor. 5.4 and my spirit But there was no need of such a concourse or an assembly for manifestation of a miracle 3. Because hee will that the incestuous person be delivered unto Sathan for the destruction of the flesh 1 Cor. 5.5 that the spirit may be saved in the day of the Lord Jesus that is he will have him so dealt withall that notwithstanding he might live and repent that his flesh might be tamed with true contrition that the old man might be mortified and the new man quickned Wherefore the Apostle would not that he should be slain 4. He speaketh of the separating and exiling him from the Church when he saith Purge out the old leaven Company not together with fornicators With such a one eat not All these speeches intimate a separation not any mortall punishment 5. The conference of places of Scripture teacheth that they who either in word or in life deny the Christian faith are not to be reputed Christians Ambrose saith that this incestuous person when his offence was once known was to be banished from the company of the brotherhood that is from the Church Now they who are cast out of the Church are worthily said to be delivered up to Sathan because they are conversant and resident in his kingdome as long as they repent not Three causes why Paul commanded the incestuous person to be excommunicated They who maintaine the later opinion alledge a false cause when they say that Paul therefore would have the incestuous person excommunicated because then there was no Christian Magistrate For Paul rendreth farre different reasons hereof which continue in force unto this day 1. The Commandement of Christ When yee are gathered together and my spirit in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ that is by that authority and warrant of Christ Tell it unto the Church Let him be unto thee as an Heathen or a Publican 2. That the excommunicated person might repent and be saved Let him be delivered unto Sathan for the destruction of the flesh that the spirit may be saved in the day of our Lord Jesus 3. Lest others should be tainted and infected with the same fore Know ye not that a little leaven leaveneth the whole lumpe For Christ our Passeover is sacrificed for us that we should live with the unleavened bread of sincerity and truth and become a new sprinkling and cast out the old leaven of maliciousnesse and wickednesse or at least if we cannot cast it all out yet that we professe not the toleration thereof These are the causes why Paul commanded that the incestuous person should be excommunicated out of the Church but we no where reade that the Church did therefore excommunicate wicked persons because it wanted a Christian Magistrate For the duties of the Church and of the Magistrate alwayes were and yet remaine distinct It is certaine then that the Apostle speaketh of Excommunication when he saith Deliver him unto Sathan Put away the wicked man from among you and that he treateth of the ordinary power of the Church against malefactors whether any miracle then betide or no. Object 1. Nathan excommunicated not David an adulterer Therefore Paul excommunicated not the incestuous person Answ David repented after the first warning therefore he ought not to be excommunicated Paul also speaketh with condition of repentance Put him away to wit if he repent not or hath not already repented on which repentance he commandeth that he be received againe This condition we must necessarily understand because that Christ would that certaine degrees of admonition should first be practised and God at any time receiveth the penitent into favour The Theefe on the Crosse is not excommunicated but upon his repentance received of Christ Mat. 18.28 If thy brother shall sin against thee untill seventy times seven times thou shalt forgive him Wherefore not offenders but obstinate persons of which sort David was none are to be excommunicated Object 2. Christ excommunicated none Therefore Paul did it not neither ought the Church to excommunicate any Ans The consequence is not good to argue from the deniall of the fact to the deniall of the right and lawfulnesse of the fact The argument is no better than this Christ baptised none Therefore Paul might not and the Church may not baptise any For Christ indeed baptised none but he commanded his Apostles to baptise all Nations So likewise he excommunicated none but he commanded the Church to excommunicate the rebellious and obstinate Mat. 18.17 5.24 Acts 8.36 Let him be unto thee as an Heathen Leave thy gift at the Altar c. Philip said to the Eunuch Thou maist be baptised if thou beleevest with all thine heart Therefore he had not baptised him if he had not beleeved Object 3 Paul saith Ye have not * * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 sorrowed that he which hath done this deed 1 Cor. 5.25 might be put from among you Therefore they should have prayed that God would miraculously take him away by the Devill Answ Yee
they presse this reply may we overthrow their own interpretation because Sathan also slayeth no man that his soule might be saved Obj. 8. If he would have had him excommunicated he would have expressed his intent more plainly Ans We are not to respect only the plainnesse of any speech but the purpose force and vigour thereof Here greater perspicuity needs not because the Corinthians understood what he meant else had he unjust reproved them Object 9. Whom Paul had willed to be noted by a letter 2 Thess 3.15 him he willeth the Thessalonians to account of as of a brother and therefore will not have him to be excommunicated This consequence or sequele is proved thus Contraries cannot stand together But to excommunicate one and account him for a brother are contraries Therefore if he be to be accounted for a brother he is not to be excommunicated That these are contraries is also thus proved To excommunicate is Not to account one for a brother But Not to account one for a brother and To account one for a brother are contraries Therefore also to excommunicate one and account him for a brother are contraries and so cannot stand together except Not to account and To account for a brother should be all one Ans There is an ambiguity and diverse understanding of these words To account for a brother seeing there are degrees of brother-hood Wherefore the contrariety is not here of force for all men are brethren both Christians and Turks But Christians neverthelesse though they account Turks for their brethren and neighbours and desire their salvation yet do they not account them for Christian brethren If then they are to account Turks for their brethren then much more must they account them and seek their salvation who were before-time brethren that is Christians 2. It is a fallacy of taking that simply and wholly to be true which is true but in part Account him for a brother that is in love desire and hope of saving him but not in reckoning him amongst the sons of God and members of the Church until he repent 3. He saith not * * Habete Account him for a brother but * * Monete Admonish him as a brother that is as him who sometimes was a brother and who if he repent must again be reputed a brother For they are not altogether deprived of all hope of salvation who are excommunicated but that they may return again by repentance and be included under the same hope Now Paul useth this phrase because he would that love and hope of amendment should be the rule of reproofe For a brother admonisheth a brother friendly and to a good end Object 10. What Paul did that are not we to follow 1 Tim. 1.20 Paul did excommunicate Hymenaeus and Alexander without the Churches consent Therefore wee must excommunicate no man Ans The Major proposition is false if it be generally understood Repl. The Major is thus proved What Paul did by his Apostolick authority that are not we to follow But he did this by his Apostolick authority Now the Minor is proved by Pauls words I have delivered saith he Hymenaeus and Alexander unto Sathan But our Ministers and Pastours of Churches cannot do this Therefore it must needs be that Paul did it of speciall authority Ans This whole reason I grant We must not follow his example if he did it alone But hereof it followeth not Therefore we may not excommunicate for so more is in the conclusion then in the premisses And again the Minor may be denied because in the text alledged it is reported only that Paul did it not in what sort and what manner he did it whether alone or with others THE THIRD PART Of Mans Thankfulnesse AFter the Treatise of mans Misery and of his Delivery thence by Christ the doctrine of Thankfulnesse hath his necessary place 1. Because it concerneth Gods glory seeing the principall end of our Redemption is our thankfulnesse that is our acknowledging and magnifying of Christs benefits 2. For our comfort which consisteth in our delivery and deliverance pertaineth not but to those who desire to approve themselves thankfull 3. That hence we may yeeld unto God his due and lawfull worship for God condemneth all mans will-worship We must therefore declare out of Gods word the nature of true thankfulnesse which is the due worship of God 4. That we may know that all our good works are thankfulnesse and not merits Now What thankfulnesse is in generall in generall Thankfulnesse is a vertue acknowledging and professing the person of whom wee have been interessed and the greatnesse of the benefits wee have received with a desire of returning and performing again to our benefactors all honest and possible duties It comprehendeth in it truth and justice Truth because it acknowledgeth and testifieth the benefits that are received Justice because it endeavoureth to render condigne thanks for good deserts What Christian thankfulnesse is So then Christian gratitude which is here handled is an acknowledgement and profession of our free redemption from sin and death by Christ and an earnest desire to decline and avoid sin and all displeasure of God and to order our life after his will to crave expect and receive all good things by true faith from him alone A connexion of the Common places of this third part by resolving gratitude into his parts and to render all possible thanks for benefits received at his hands Two parts there are also of this gratefulnesse Truth and Justice Truth acknowledgeth and testifieth the benefit of free redemption and yeeldeth thanks unto God for it Justice offereth up unto God such recompence as hee requireth which is nought else but a true worship of him obedience and good works Unto truth belongeth the doctrine of prayer and the doctrine of good works is referred to justice Now the fountain of all these is Mans conversion unto God for the works of the regenerate only are good and acceptable to God and Gods law is the rule of good works Wherefore in this third part of Catechisme Mans conversion to God and The law of God is largely handled So that these four Common places principally appertain to this part Of Mans Thankulfulnesse The Common place of Mans conversion of Good works of Gods law and of Prayer The order and coherence of these Common places may be gathered also on this wise Out of the diverse and manifold doctrine of the two former parts we have learned Another connexion by compounding gratitude of all his parts that we are not through any merit of ours but of Gods meer grace by and for Christ redeemed from sin and death and even from all evill both of crime and pain whereof it followeth that we should be thankfull for this exceeding benefit bestowed by Christ upon us But we cannot shew and approve our selves thankfull to God except we be truly converted for whatsoever is done by them
which are not converted is done without faith and is therefore sin and abomination before God First therefore those things which are spoken of Conversion are in few words to be expounded Then ensueth the common place of good works for by them we declare our thankfulnesse towards God and true conversion cannot stand without good works Afterwards is adjoyned the doctrine which intreateth of the law whereby we learn to know good works For those are truly said to be good works by which we worship God aright and shew our selves to be thankfull which are done by faith according to the rule and prescript only of Gods law Because God will chiefly be worshipped of us and magnified by invocation and for this cause we shew our thankfulnesse most of all by prayer and thanksgiving at length the common place of prayer shall be lastly annexed These things we purpose to declare briefly and in order here following ON THE 32. SABBATH Quest 86. When as wee are delivered from all our sins and miseries without any merit of ours by the mercy of God only for Christs sake for what cause are we to doe good works Answ Because after that Christ hath redeemed us with his bloud he reneweth us also by his Spirit to the image of himselfe that we receiving so great benefits should shew our selves all our life time thankfull to God a Rom. 6.13 12.1 2. 1 Pet. 2.5 9. 1 Cor. 6.20 and honour him b Matt. 5.16 1 Pet. 1.12 Secondly that every of us may be assured of his faith by his fruit c 2 Pet. 1.10 Matth. 7.17 18. Galat. 5.6 22. And lastly by our honest and good conversation may win others unto Christ d 1 Pet. 2.12 Romans 14.19 Matthew 5.16 The Explication THis Question concerning the impulsive causes of good works is moved in the first place and before we come to handle the Question of mans conversion not that good works goe before conversion but for the orderly connexion of this latter part of Catechism with the former For out of the doctrine of free satisfaction humane reason thus argueth He is not bound to satisfie for whom another hath already satisfied Christ hath satisfied for us Therefore there is no need that we should do good works Ans The Conclusion containeth more then the premisses enforce that which followeth out of the two former propositions is this Therefore we our selves are not bound to satisfie and thus much we grant 1. In respect of Gods justice which exacteth not a double payment 2. In respect of our salvation for which if wee were bound to satisfie it should be no salvation at all Farther also we are obliged unto obedience and good works in regard of those causes which are in this Question inlarged 1. Because good works are the fruits of our regeneration by the holy Ghost which is perpetually united with free justification For whom hee called them also he justified and glorified Rom. 8.30 Such were some of you but ye are washed but ye are sanctified 1 Cor. 6.11 Therefore they who perform no good works declare themselves to be neither regenerated by the Spirit of God nor redeemed by Christs bloud 2. To testified our thankfulnesse towards God for the benefit of our redemption Rom 6.13 12.1 Give your members weapons of righteousnesse unto God Give up your bodies a living sacrifice holy acceptable unto God which is your reasonable serving of God 3. That God may be honoured by us Let your light so shine before men that they may see your good works and glorifie your Father which is in heaven Mat. 5.16 That by your good works which they shall see 1 Pet. 2.12 they may glorifie God in the day of visitation 4. Because good works are fruits of faith by which we judge of our owne faith and of the faith of others Give diligence to make your calling and election sure 1 Pet. 1.10 after which words of Peter certain copies insert these words by good works Matth. 7.17 Every good tree bringeth forth good fruit A good tree cannot bring forth evill frruit Galat. 5.6 22. Faith worketh by love The fruit of the Spirit is love joy peace long-suffering gentlenesse goodnesse faith meeknesse temperance 5. That we may win others unto Christ When thou art converted Luke 22.32 1 Pet. 3.1 strengthen thy brethren Let the wives be subject to their husbands that even they which obey not the word may without the word be won by the conversation of the wives Let us follow those things which concern peace Rom. 14.9 and wherewith one may edifie another These causes are with diligence to be urged and unfolded unto the people in our sermons of exhortation and hereunto tendeth the whole sixth Chapter and part of the eighth Chapter of the Epistle to the Romans as far as the sixteenth Verse Three causes why justification and regeneration have a necessary coherence For farther declaration of the first cause we may observe that the benefit of justification is not given without the benefit of regeneration 1. Because Christ hath merited both to wit remission of sins and the dwelling of God in us by his holy Spirit Now the holy Ghost is never idle but alwaies working and so maketh those men in whom he dwelleth conformable unto God 2. Because by faith the hearts are purified Acts 15.9 For in them to whom Christs merit is by faith applied is kindled a love of God and earnest desire of performing things acceptable unto him 3. Because God imparteth the benefit of justification to none but to them which prove thankfull But no man can prove thankfull but he which receiveth the benefit of regeneration Therefore neither of these can be separated from the other We are farther to note the difference of the first and second cause The first sheweth us What Christ worketh in us by the vertue and power of his death The second teacheth us What things we are bound unto in regard of the benefits we have received Quest 87. Cannot they then be saved which be unthankfull and remain still carelesly in their sins and are not converted from wickednesse unto God Ans By no means For as the Scripture beareth witnesse neither unchaste persons nor idolaters nor adulterers nor theeves nor covetous men nor drunkards nor slanderers nor robbers shall inherit the kingdome of God a 1 Cor. 6.9 Ephes 5 5 6. 1 John 1.14 The Explication THis Question is a collection or consequent issuing out of the former Question and depending thereon For whereas good works are the fruits of our regeneration and are the thanks we owe unto God and evident arguments of true faith which whosoever have they onely are saved on the contrary it followeth that evill works are the fruits of the flesh unthankfulnesse to God and cleer arguments of infidelity wherein whosoever persevere they cannot be saved Therefore they who are not converted from their evill
works unto God but continue in their sins they are condemned for ever 1 Cor. 6.9 for so saith the Scripture Be not deceived neither fornicators nor idolaters nor adulterers Galat. 5.21 nor wantons c. shall inherit the kingdom of God Whereof I tell you before as I also have told you before that they which doe such things shall not inherit the kingdom of God Ephes 5 5. For this ye know that no whoremonger neither unclean person nor covetous person which is an idolater hath any inheritance in the kingdom of Christ and of God For for such things cometh the wrath of God upon the children of disobedience 1 John 3.14 He which loveth not his brother remaineth in death We may farther observe that here is contained another cause of good works arising from the effect of the contrary namely of evill works because they which have not good works but persevere in sin cannot be saved seeing they are destitute of true faith and conversion ON THE 33. SABBATH Quest 88. Of what parts consisteth the conversion of men unto God Answ It consisteth of the mortifying of the old man a Rom. 6 1 4 5 6. Ephes 4.22 23 24. Col. 3.5 6 7 8 9 10. 1 Cor. 5.7 2. Cor. 7.11 and the quickning of the new man Quest 89. What is the mortifying of the old man Ans To be truly and heartily sorry that thou hast offended God by thy sins and daily more and more to hate and eschew them b Rom. 8.13 Joel 2.13 Hosea 6.1 Quest 90. What is the quickning of the new man Ans True joy in God through Christ c Rom. 5.1 14.17 Esay 57.15 and an earnest and ready desire to order thy life according to Gods will and to doe all good works d Rom. 6.10 11. Gal. 2.20 The Explication Here followeth the Doctrine of mans conversion unto God the chiefe questions whereof are 1. Whether mans conversion be necessary 2. What conversion is 3. What are the parts of mans conversion 4. What are the causes of conversion 5. What are the effects of conversion 6. Whether mans conversion be perfect in this life 7. In what the conversion of the godly differeth from the repentance of the wicked 1. Whether mans conversion unto God be necessary MAns Conversion unto God in this life is so necessary that without it no man can attaine unto everlasting salvation in the life to come according to the Scripture which saith Except a man be born of water and of the Spirit John 3.5 Luke 13.3 1 Cor. 6 9. Gal. 5.21 2 Cor. 5.3 Mat. 25.10 hee cannot enter into the Kingdome of God Except yee repent yee shall all likewise perish They which doe such things shall not inherit the Kingdom of God If we be clothed we shall not be found naked Hereunto belongeth the example of the foolish Virgins which are shut out from the Marriage because they had not burning Lampes filled with oyle And to this purpose is it that Christ gave commandement Let your loyns be girded about Luke 12.35 40 46. and your lights burning Be ye also prepared therefore for the Son of man will come at an houre when ye think not And againe The Master of that servant will come in a day when he thinketh not and at an houre when he is not ware of and will cut him off and give him his portion with the unbeleevers And here may we take up that notable sentence of S. Cyprian against Demetrianus When wee are once departed hence there remaineth no longer any place for repentance there is no work of satisfaction Here life is either lost or gained Here we procure eternall salvation by our worship of God and fruit of faith Neither let any man be bindered by sin or force from coming to obtain salvation For no repentance is too late for him that is yet abiding in this world c. Hence it appeareth how necessary conversion is unto the godly or those who are to be justified and saved and therefore that in our exhortations to amendment of life or conversion the foundation or ground is to be laid concerning the absolute and simple necessity of conversion it selfe in all those which are to be justified 2. What mans conversion unto God is THe Hebrew word signifying mans conversion is Thescubah the Greeke word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Some distinguish these two words Mat. 27.3 Heb. 12.17 Rom. 11.29 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1 Sam. 15.11 29. so that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in their judgement is spoken only of the repentance of the godly and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifieth also the repentance of the wicked for of Judas it is said that hee repented himselfe where the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is used and of Esau it is said that hee found no place to repentance where the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is expressed Howbeit of God Saint Paul saith The gifts of God are * We have no one English word to answer unto Resipiscentia for our English Repentance expresseth rather the Latine Poenitentia which agreeth as well to the wicked as to the godly without repentance and the Septuagint when they speak of God use either word indifferently It * repenteth me that I have made Saul King The holy One of Israel will not * repent The difference therefore is very little or none at all save that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 importeth properly a change of the minde or understanding and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 insinuateth an alteration of the will and purpose Now in mans conversion there is a change of both these parts the understanding and the will The Latines have many appellations and names whereby they expresse the same For they call it Regeneratio Renovatio Resipiscentia Conversio Poenitentia Among all these the Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is very well interpreted in Latine by Resipiscentia there being the same reason of both names For as the Latine Resipiscentia is derived from Resipisco which signifieth to wex wise after we have done a thing so the Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 cometh from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which is also to wex wise after an error or fault committed to re-call or retract our judgement and opinion and to alter an evill purpose Some render 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by the Latine Poenitentia that is repentance or penitency and this Poenitentia is said to be derived either from Poenitet which signifieth to be grieved and to repent or from Poema which signifieth paine and punishment because the griefe which is in repentance is as it were a punishment or as Erasmus is of opinion from pone tenendo as if to repent were to apprehend and lay hold on a latter advisement or to know and understand a thing after it is done However it be yet the name of Poenitentia or repentance is more obscure than the name of Conversio or
conversion For repentance doth not comprehend both that from which we reclaime our selves and that whereunto we are changed But conversion comprehendeth the whole because it addeth that mutation and change on which ensueth a beginning of new life in a true faith Now repentance signifieth onely the griefe which is conceived after the fact or sin Moreover the name of repentance is of a larger compasse than the name of conversion For conversion is spoken only of the godly who alone are converted unto God and in like manner is the Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and the Latine Resipiscentia spoken of the godly only because by these three names is signified the new life of the godly But repentance is spoken of the wicked also as of Judas who indeed repented of his wickednesse but was not converted because the wicked when they sorrow or are grieved are not afterwards converted or corrected Thus farre have we discoursed of the names and appellations of conversion now let us examine what the thing it self is A definition hereof proposed by his parts may be deduced out of the 88. question of Catechisme to wit that it is a mortification of the old man and a quickning of the new man It is more fully defined on this wise Mans conversion to God is a mutation or change of a corrupt mind and will into a good stirred up by the Holy Ghost in the chosen through the preaching of the Law and the Gospel on which ensue good works or a life directed according to all the commandements of God This definition is confirmed by these places of Scripture Jerem. 4.1 Esay 1.16 1 Cor. 6.11 Psal 34.14 Acts 26.17 18 20. If tâ—â—ou returne returne unto me Wash you make you cleane But yee are washed but yee are sanctified but yee are justified in the name of our Lord Jesus and by the Spirit of our God Eschew evill and doe good The whole definition is set down in the Acts of the Apostles I send thee to open their eyes that they may turne from darknesse to light and from the power of Sathan unto God that they receive forgivenesse of sins and inheritance among them which are sanctified by faith in mee I shewed that they should repent and turne to God and doe works worthy amendment of life 3. What are the parts of Conversion The two parts of Conversion 1. Mortification 2. Quickning THe parts of Conversion are in number two as the Apostle sheweth The mortifying of the old man and the quickning of the new man So speak we better with the Apostle than if we should follow them who make Contrition and Faith the parts of Conversion Now by Contrition they understand also Mortification by Faith they understand the joy which followeth the study of righteousnesse and new obedience which are indeed effects of faith but not faith it self and Contrition goeth before Conversion neither is it Conversion it self nor any part thereof but only a preparing of men unto conversion and that in the Elect onely not in others And this is the reason why they begin the preaching of repentance from the law and then come unto the Gospel and so come back againe unto the Law The old man which is mortified is a meer sinner only namely our corrupt nature The new man which is quickned as hee who beginneth to cease from fins namely as our nature is regenerated The mortification of the old man Mortification or of the flesh is an annihilation and abolishment of the corruption of nature in us and containeth 1. A knowledge of sinne and of Gods wrath for sin 2. A griefe for sin and for the offending of God 3. The flying and shunning of sin Of this Mortification the Scripture testifieth thus If yee mortifie the deeds of the body by the spirit yee shall live Rent your hearts c. Come let us returne to the Lord c. Rom. 8 13. Joel 2.13 Hosea 6.1 By this appeareth that Conversion or Mortification is very unproperly attributed unto the wicked because in them is not any hatred or shunning of sin neither any griefe for sin all which Mortification doth comprehend Furthermore the knowledge of sin goeth before grief because the affections of the heart follow knowledge Griefe followeth the knowledge of sin in the wicked on a sense of some present and a feare of some future evill to wit of temporall and eternall punishments and this griefe in the wicked properly is neither a part of Conversion nor a preparation thereunto but rather a flight and backsliding from God and an entrance to desperation as appeareth in Cain Saul Judas c. It is called a grief not unto salvation and a griefe of the world Contrition not unto salvation causing death or a griefe not according unto God But in the godly griefe springeth from a sense of Gods displeasure which they seriously acknowledge and bewail and it is joyned with an hatred and detestation of the sin past and committed already and with an eschewing and avoiding all present and future sin This grief is a part of Conversion or at least a preparation to the same Contrition unto salvation 2 Cor. 7.10 and it is called Contrition unto salvation and a sorrow according unto God working repentance to salvation Now these three knowledge of sin griefe for sin and flying from sin differ in their subjects or places in man wherein they are seated The knowledge of sin is in the minde or understanding The griefe is in the heart The flying is in the will in that hee will not hereafter commit sin The averting is in the heart and will and it is an averting unto somewhat to wit an averting from evill unto good according to that of the Psalmist Psal 34.14 Eschew evill and doe good This former part of Conversion is called Mortification 1. Because as dead men cannot shew forth the actions of one that is living so our nature the corruption thereof being abolished doth no more shew forth nor exercise her actions that is doth no longer bring forth actuall sin originall sin being repressed For the dead bite not 2. Because Mortification is not wrought without griefe and lamenting The flesh rebelleth against the spirit and for this cause Mortification is also called a crucifying of the flesh Rom. 6.7 Gal. â— 17 Gal. 5.24 They that are Christs have crucified the flesh with the affections and the lusts thereof 3. Because it is a flight or ceasing from sin Neither is it simply called mortification but the mortification of the old man because by it not mans substance but sin in man is destroyed The words Old man are also added for distinctions sake between the repentance of the godly and ungodly For in them not the man but the old man and in these not the old man but the man is destroyed The quickning of the new man is a true joy in God through Christ and an earnest and ready desire of orderning our
this warfare there is no end but in death You may to this purpose reade the Sections immediatly following as farte as to the fifteenth in which the whole disputation touching the remnâ—nts of sin in the Saints is learnedly maintained against the Cathari and Anabaptists 7. In what the conversion of the godly differeth from the repentance of the wicked THe name of Repentance is attributed as well to the wicked as to the godly because they both agree in some things to wit in the knowledge of sinne and the griefe for sinne but in the rest there is great difference Their griefe is divers In the impulsive cause of repentance which is Grief The wicked are grieved onely for the punishment and torment ensuing not for that they offend and displease God So was Cain grieved onely in respect of his punishment Gen. 4.13 My iniquity that is the punishment of mine iniquity is greater than I can beare Behold thou hast cast mee out this day from the earth Now the godly hate indeed the punishment but they are grieved especially for that God is offended and for their sin So David Psal 51.4 Against thee against thee onely have I sinnned my sin is ever before mee The good hate to sin for the love they beare to vertue the wicked for the feare they stand in of punishment So in Peter was a sorrow and griefe for that he had offended God in Judas for his torment ensuing not for the Sin it self This difference hath the Heathen Poet Horace described in this his Poem Horat. lib. 1. Epist 16. The good avoide offence for vertues sake The wicked to abstaine base feare doth make The cause of their griefe is divers In the cause which breedeth repentance in both The wicked repent by reason of a despaire distrust and diffidency so that they run more and more into desperation murmuring and hatred against God But the Godly repent by reason of faith and a confidence which they have of the grace of God and reconciliation through Christ The manner of their repentance is diverse In the forme and manner of their repentance For the repentance of the godly is a returning unto God from the Divell from their sins and from their old nature because they doe not only grieve but also comfort and erect themselves againe by confidence in the Mediatour they trust in God and rejoyce in him and relye on him with David Purge mee with Hysope and I shall be cleane The repentance of the wicked is a back-sliding from God unto the Divell a hatred of God a flight from him and a murmuring or repining against him and a beginning of desperation The effect of their griefe is diverse In the effect which their repentance worketh in them In the wicked new obedience doth not follow repentance but they goe forward in their sins and returne to their vomit though they counterfeit repentance for a time as Achab did They are mortified in feed themselves and quite destroyed but the old corruption of their nature that is sin is not crucified in them and how much the more they give them selves to repentance so much the more is in them a hatred of God murmuring flying and turning away from God and an approaching unto the Divell But in the godly new obedience followeth and accompanieth repentance and how much the more they repent so much the more dieth the old man in them and the study and desire of righteousnesse and living well is in them so much the more increased Quest 91. What are good workes Answ Those onely which are done by a true faith a Rom. 14 23. according to Gods law b Levit. 18.4 1 Sam. 5.22 Ephes 2.10 and are referred only to his glory c 1 Cor. 10.31 and not those which are imagined by us as seeming to us to be right and good or which are delivered and commanded by men d Ezek. 20.18 19. Esay 29.13 Mâ—tthew 15.7 8 The Explication UNder this Question is contained the Doctrine of good works the chief questions whereof are 1. What good workes are 2. How they may be done 3. Whether the workes of Saints be pure and perfectly good 4. How our workes though not perfectly good please God 5. Why wee are to doe good workes 6. Whether good works merit any thing in the sight of God 1. What good works are GOod workes are such as are done according to the prescript rule of Gods law with a true faith to the glory of God only Three things are here to be considered 1. The conditions and circumstances required for the making a good work 2. The difference between the works of the regenerate and the unregenerate 3. In what sort the morall works of the wicked are sins 1. That a work which we doe Three things required to a good work may be good and acceptable to God these conditions are required necessarily unto it Gods commandement Mat. 15.9 How morall and naturall good differ That it be commanded of God In vaine they worship me teaching for doctrine mens precepts No creature hath the right or wisdome and understanding to institute and ordaine the worship of God But good workes we speak of morall good and the worship of God are all one Now morall good is far different from naturall good inasmuch as all actions as they are actions even those of the wicked are good naturally that is they are some-thing framed by God in nature but all actions are not good morally that is agreeing with the justice of God And thus is excluded by this condition all will-worship and that coyned device of good intentions when as namely men doe evill things that good things may come thereof Likewise when they devise and imagine workes which they thrust upon God instead of worship Neither doth it suffice if a work be not evill or not forbidden 1 Sam. 15.22 Fizek 20.19 Mat. 15.9 Esay 29.12 but it must also be commanded if it shall serve for Gods worship according to the Scripture Obedience is better than sacrifice Ye shall walk in my statutes Object But you will say Things of indifferency that is things in themselves neither good nor evill and such as may be done or left undone by men at their pleasure are not commanded of God and yet many of them please God Answ They please him not of their owne nature but by accident inasmuch as they are contained under the generall of love that is they are done in respect and regard of charity and to avoid offence and to further the salvation of the weaker brethren For in this regard they are in generall though not in speciall commanded by God True faith That the worke have his originall from a true faith which faith must be grounded and depending on the merit and intercession of the Mediatour and by which thou mayest know both thy person and thy work to be accepted of God for the Mediatours sake For
lewd servant unto obedience The reason is because Christ beginneth a voluntary and free obedience in us by his Spirit so that we yield voluntary obedience unto the Law Rom. 6.14 Of this part of Christian liberty the Apostle speaketh Sin shall not have dominion over you for ye are not under the law but under grace Which liberty and exemption from the Law that it is he afterwards unfoldeth at large in the whole seventh Chapter of that Epistle and else-where saith The law is not given unto a righteous man 1 Tim. 1.9 Gal 5.23 And againe speaking of them which are under the Spirit Against such there is no law Object The Law and the Prophets continued untill John the Baptist came if therefore then first the morall law was abrogated as touching Condemnation when Christ was manifested in the flesh it followeth that the faithfull were under condemnation who lived before the coming of Christ How the Law was abrogated to the Fathers of the old Testament how to us the children of the new Ans The Law was abrogated as touching condemnation as well unto the beleevers in the Old Testament as to them who are beleevers in the New To them who lived in the Old as touching the power and efficacy of Christ to these in the new as touching his fulfilling and exhibiting How the morall Law is not abrogated namely touching obedience Now the Morall Law or Decalogue is not abrogated as touching obedience but God alwaies even at this day no lesse than in ancient times exacteth as well at the hands of the regenerate as unregenerate that they performe obedience unto his Law The reasons hereof are strong and cleare The first is drawn from the end for which Christ delivered us from the curse of the Law For the Son of God was not therefore made Mediatour Three proofes hereof 1. From the end of our redemption took the forme of a servant became obedient unto his Father even unto the death of the Crosse and redeemed us from the curse of the Law that we should continue and persist in sins and enmity with God but that he might deliver us from sin reconcile us unto God and make us againe like unto God and the Temple of God If then he had this end for which he did deliver us from the curse of the Law hee did not withall take away the bond of our obedience For this is the Mediatours office to expiate and doe away sins and to bring to passe that hereafter the party offended be no more offended by that party which had offended From our duty who receive a greater portion of Gods blessings than other men How much the more and greater Gods benefits are towards us so much the more are wee bound to yield thankefulnesse unto him that is to live according to his will and Law But they who are justified and regenerated by faith in Christ have received moe and greater benefits than others For these are evermore added unto their creation and preservation and other benefits common to the wicked with the godly Therefore we are more bound after than before regeneration and justification to yield and performe obedience unto Gods Law Testimony of Scriptuâ—e Mat. 5.17 Many testimonies confirme the same as Think not that I am come to destroy the Law or the Prophets I am not come to destroy them but to fulfill them This is meant of all the parts of the Law but most especially of the morall Law which Christ hath fulfilled foure waies 1. By his owne righteousnesse and perfect conformity with the Law For Christ onely hath perfectly performed such obedience as the Law requireth both because hee was the Sonne of God and conceived by the holy Ghost and also because he could not have satisfied for us Heb. 7.26 except himself were free from all spot or staine of sin Such an High Priest it became us to have which is holy blamelesse undefiled separate from sinners 2. By paying sufficient punishment for our sins Rom. 8.3 For that which was impossible to the Law inasmuch as it was weake because of the flesh God sending his owne Sonne in the similitude of sinfull flesh for sinne condemned sinne in the flesh that the righteousnesse of the Law might be fulfilled in us which walk not after the flesh but after the spirit 2 Cor. 5.2 He made him to be sin for us which knew no sin that we should be made the righteousnesse of God in him And this fulfilling of the types of the Law and the paying of that punishment which wee did owe is that very abrogating of the Law whereof wee have spoken 3. Christ fulfilleth the Law in us by his Spirit reforming us by him unto the image of God that we also may in this life begin internall and externall obedience which the Law requireth of us and may perform the same whole and entire in the life to come Now both these to wit punishment paid for us by Christ and righteousnesse begun in us are comprehended and understood by Saint Paul when hee saith Rom. 6.6 8.4 That the righteousnesse of the Law is fulfilled in us which walke after the Spirit And of the giving or the holy Ghost and of regeneration which is wrought for and by Christ Saint Paul purposely intreateth Romanes 6. and 7.4 Christ fulfilled the Law by teaching it that is by re purging and purifying it from errours and corruptions and by restoring the true doctrine and understanding thereof which hee doth Matth. 5.6 and 7. If then Christ both teacheth and restoreth the obedience of the Law in us he doth not abolish the Law as concerning obedience The same doth Paul teach Doe we then make the law of none effect through faith God forbid yea Rom. 3.31 we establish the law Now by faith or by righteousnesse and justice of faith By faith the Law is three waies established the Law is established three waies 1. In confessing or approving the judgement and accusation of the Law against us as that we doe not yield due obedience to the Law and therefore are guilty of damnation for indeed we seek for righteousnesse without our selves in Christ 2. In satisfying because through faith is applied to us Christs satisfaction equivalent to eternall punishment which the Law required of us not performing perfect obedience by meanes of which satisfaction it cometh to passe that indeed not through the Law but yet neither against the Law but with the Law which Christ by his perfect obedience satisfied on our behalf we are justified before God 3. Through the beginning of new obedience in this life and the accomplishing of the same in the life to come Act. 15.9 Purifying their hearts by faith Wee through the spirit waite for the hope of righteousnesse Gal. 5.5 through faith More briefly to comprehend this large discourse The Law is established by faith both in regard that the doctrine of
is in them nor any punishment of sinne and they are assured that they shall never sinne or be punished He will destroy death for ever and the Lord God will wipe away the teares from all faces The feare of God which is in the regenerate in this life is an acknowledging of sinne and the wrath of God and an earnest griefe for the sinnes committed for the offending of God and for those calamities which by reason of sins both we and others sustaine and a feare of future sins and punishments and an earnest desire of flying and shunning these evils by reason of the knowledge of that mercy which is shewed unto us through Christ Feare yee not them which kill the body Mar. 10.28 but are not able to kill the soule but rather feare him which is able to destroy both soule and body in hell Fearest thou not God seeing thou art in the same condemnation Luke 23.40 This feare is commonly called Son-like feare Son-like feare because it is such as Sons bear towards their Parents who are sorry for the anger and displeasure of their Father and feare lest they farther offend him and be punished and yet notwithstanding are alwaies perswaded of the love and minde of their Father towards them and therefore they love him and for this love of him whom they have offended they are the more grievously sorry So is it said of Peter So he went out Mat. 26.75 Servile feare and wept bitterly Servile feare such as is of slaves or servants towards their Masters is to shunne punishment without faith and without a desire of changing and amending this life with a despaire and shunning of God and with a separation from him Three diffences between Son-like and slavish feare The Son-like feare differeth from a servile or slavish feare 1. Because this Son-like feare ariseth from a confidence and love of God And therefore 2. It principally shunneth not God himselfe but the dâ—spleasing and offending of God and 3. It is certaine of everlasting life Servile feare 1. Ariseth from a knowledge and an accusing of sinne and from a feeling of Gods judgement and anger against sinne and 2. Is a shunning and hatred of God and punishment and the judgements of God on sinne but not of sinne it selfe 3. And is so much the greater how much the more certain expectation there is of everlasting damnation and how much the greater despaire there is of grace and the mercy of God This feare of God is in the Devils and in the wicked and is that beginning of everlasting death which the wicked feele in this life I heard thy voice in the garden and was affraid Gen. 3.10 James 2.19 Esay 57.21 The devils beleeve and tremble There is no peace unto the wicked Wherefore it is an hatred and shunning not of sinne but of God and is repugnant to the faith and love of God It is noâ— commanded but forbidden in this Commandement 1 John 4.8 There is no feare in love but perfect love casteth out feare for feare hath painefulnesse and he that feareth is not perfect in love Now because in the Saints in this life neither faith nor love are perfect but are often shaken with many tentations and doubts therefore albeit this son-like feare is begun in them yet it is never in that purity but that some servile feare is mingled with it Examples hereof are rife and frequent in the Psalmes and in the book of Job Psal 32.3 and 38.4 Job 13.24 When I held my tongue my bones consumed when I roared all the day Mine iniquities are gone over mine head and as a weighty burden they are too heavy for me Mine heart panteth my strength faileth me Wherefore hidest thou thy face and takest me for thine enemy We are further here to observe The feare of God used in Scripture for the whole worship of God Prov. 1.7 1 Tim. 1.5 1 Joh. 5.2 that oftentimes in Scripture the love of God and the feare of God is taken for the whole worship of God or for the generall obedience according to all Gods Commandements As The feare of the Lord is the beginning of wisdome The end of the Commandement is love out of a pure heart c. In this we know that we love the children of God when we love God c. The reason hereof is because the feare and love of God seeing they spring of faith and hope are causes of our whole obedience For they who truly love and feare God will not offend him in any thing but indeavour to doe all things pleasing and acceptable unto him The contrary vices Unto the feare of God are repugnant 1. In the defect Prophanenesse carnall security and contempt of God 2. In the excesse Servile feare and despaire of which we have already spoken sufficiently VI Vertue Humility Humility is to acknowledge all those good things which are in us and are done by us not to come from any worthinesse or ability of our own but from the free goodnesse of God and so by the acknowledging of Gods divine Majesty and our infirmity and unworthinesse to subject and submit our selves unto God to give the glory of all things which are in us to him alone truely to feare God and to acknowledge and bewaile our owne defects and vices not to covet to any higher place or condition neither trusting in our owne gifts but in the help and assistance of God to hold our selves contented with our vocation and calling not to despise others in comparison of our selves neither to let or hinder them in the discharging of their duty but to acknowledge that others also are and may be made profitable instruments of God and therefore to give place and honour unto them not to attribute unto our selves things above our force and power not to affect any excellency above others but to be well contented with those things which God hath given us and to imploy all our gifts and studies to the glory of God and the safety of our neighbours even those which are of the baser and unworthier sort neither at any time to murmure against God if we faile of our hope or if we be despised but in all things to ascribe the praise of wisdome and justice unto God 1 Cor. 4.6 7. These things I have figuratively applyed unto mine owne selfe and Apollos for your sakes that ye might learne by us that no man presume above that which is written that one swell not against another for any mans cause for who separateth thee And what hast thou that thou hast not received 1 Pet. 5.5 God resisteth the proud and giveth grace to the humble Humble your selves therefore under the mighty hand of God that he may exalt you in due time Whosoever shall humble himselfe as this little child Mat. 18.4 the same is the greatest in the kingdome of heaven Do nothing through contention Phil. 2.3 or vaine glory but
in retaining and keeping of peace for the retaining where of not to refuse troubles and the dissembling and forbearing of injuries whereby wee have beene harmed so as it be without the reproach of Gods name and any grievous impairing either of our owne The contrary vices or others safety Unto Peaceablenesse is opposed 1. Turbulency or quarrelsomenesse giving or taking occasion of stirres whereunto belong all desire and delight in contention back-biting slandering whispering Here therefore all contentious persons back-biters slanderers and whisperers are condemned 2. Remissnesse when as thou so covetest to keepe peace that thou dost not respect Gods glory neither thine owne and thy neighbours safety This is an unjust gratifying The vertues helping and furthering mens safety V Commuâ—ative justice COmmutative justice in punishments is a vertue observing equality of offences and punishments inflicting either equall punishments unto the faults or lesser being induced thereto upon good cause according to the respect and consideration to be had of circumstances in civill judgement for the maintenance of Gods glory and for the preservation of mens society For when God forbiddeth the society of men to be harmed or impaired and will have the Magistrate to be the maintainer of discipline according to the whole Decalogue he will also have them with just punishments restrained that make any grievous breach of this order Wherefore a Magistrate may offend not onely in cruelty or unjust severity but also in lenity or remissnesse and in licencing men to hurt and injure others Because thou hast let goe out of thy hands a man whom I appointed to die 1 Kings 20.42 thy life shall goe for his life Levit. 24.17 Numb 35.31 and thy people for his people He that killeth any man he shall be put to death Yee shall take no recompence for the life of the murtherer which is worthy to die Exod. 21.23 Deut. 24.10 but he shall be put to death Life for life eye for eye tooth for tooth The Fathers shall not be put to death for the children nor the children put to death for the Fathers but every man shall be put to death for his owne sin Deut. 19. Thou shalt make cities of refuge that innocent blood be not shed within thy Land Here therefore is commanded for the defence and safegard of mens safety severe justice which remitteth not punishment without good cause and observeth equality od the offence and punishment Whereof it is manifest that this Commandement doth not take away but ordaine and establish the office of the Magistrate in punishing transgressors Rom. 13.4 He is the Minister of God and beareth not the sword for nought For when God commandeth a man to be slaine not men now but God himselfe putteth him to death by them unto whom he giveth this in charge And that the licentiousnesse of doing violence or outrage might not grow strong and increase he would have transgressors to be curbed and kept short by punishments Wherefore the revenge due to Magistrates is comprehended in that saying Vengeance is mine I will repay Rom. 12.19 saith the Lord. And hereby is answer made unto this objection It is said here thou shalt doe no murther Therefore we must not at all put any man to death and by consequent this justice doth not appertaine to this Commandement as which cannot be kept except many be put to death Unto which we answer 1. We must therefore put some to death lest the society of men be destroyed by theeves and robbers 2. It is said Thou shalt doe no murther that is not thou that art but a private man not according to thy owne pleasure and lust without any warrant and speciall exception against this Law For God punisheth when the Magistrate punisheth Unto Justice commutative in punishments The contrary vices Unjustice is contrary which either doth not at all punish or doth unjustly punish as 1. Cruelty and over-great severity or false pretending of strict justice 2. Private revenge 3. Remissenesse when that is not punished which ought to be punished 4. Partiality or accepting of persons VI Fortitude Fortitude is a vertue which adventureth dangers according to the rule of wel-informed reason that is such dangers as right and ruled reason willeth to adventure and that for the glory of God the safety of the Church and Common-wealth the defence and preservation either of our selves or others against grievous injuries Now this fortitude of Gods Saints ariseth from faith and hope and the love of God and their neighbours But that heroicall fortitude Heroicall fortitude which is a speciall gift of God as in Joshua Sampson Gedeon David is to be distinguished from that presentnesse of minde and courage which through a cogitation and thinking on Gods will ought to be raised and stirred up in all especially in Governours Be strong 1 King 2.2 Numb 13. 14. and shew thy selfe a man Hither appertaineth the example of the spies of the Land of Canaan and of the people being out of heart and despairing for ever compassing and possessing of it Like unto this vertue is warlike fortitude Warlike fortitude which is a defendresse of justice and an undertaking of the just defence of our selves or others albeit it be not without perill and danger Warre Warre is either a necessary defence against those that exercise robbery and outrages or cruelty against the people or a just punishment for grievous injuries sustained which is undertaken of the ordinary power by force of armes The contrary vices Unto Fortitude is opposed 1. Timorousnesse and the betraying of anothers safety when thou art able to undertake his defence likewise a shunning of necessary dangers and such as God hath commanded us to undergoe 2. Rashnesse or foole-hardinesse which is to undertake things unnecessary and unprofitable VII Indignation Indignation or zeale is a vertue justly offended and wroth of Gods name the unjust hurting of our neighbour and for some grievous injurie which is done either against God or our innocent neighbour having moreover a desire as ability and strength affordeth to repell and revenge the injurie done against God or our neighbours according to Gods Commandement Gedeon said to Zebah and Zalmunna The men that yee slew at Tabor were my brethren Judges 8.9 Judges 20. even my Mothers children as the Lord liveth if yee had saved their lives I would not slay you And the Israelites wage warre against the Benjamites for the wickednesse committed against the Levites wife As therefore unjust warres are forbidden by this Commandement so just warre is allowed in the fifth Commandement as a part of the Magistrates duty towards his subjects and in this Commandement as a defence both of his owne and others safety and life and consisteth partly in justice not hurting and punishing partly in fortitude and indignation For either it is as before was said a necessary defence against those that exercise robbery
7.7 What this knowledge of sin worketh by it selfe in the unregenerate and reprobate Thou shalt not lust This use of the law to wit the knowledge of sin and of the judgement of God against sin of it selfe ingendereth in the unregenerate an hatred of God and an increase of sin For so much the more doth nature not yet regenerated desire to commit and excuse sin how much the more the law urgeth and presseth the prohibition and condemnation of sin The law causeth wrath Sin took an occasion by the commandement Rom. 4.15 7.8 and wrought in mee all maner of concupiscence Moreover if those unregenerate be also reprobate then worketh it at length in them a despaire and blasphemy Therefore it is called the ministery of death But by accident the knowledge of sin is in the Elect a preparing of them to conversion 2 Cor. 3.7 What it worketh by accident in the elect and regenerate to wit God by this means constraining and compelling them to acknowledge their owne unrighteousnesse despaire of any help from themselves and by faith to seek for righteousnesse Gaâ—at 3.21 22. and life in Christ their Mediatour If there had been a law given which could have given life surely righteousnesse should have been by the law But the Scripture hath concluded all under sin that the promise by the faith of Jesus Christ should be given to them which beleeve III. In nature restored by Christ or in the regenerate the uses of the Morall law are many Seven uses of the Morall law in nature restored Maintenance of discipline Maintenance of discipline For although this use of the law doth chiefly belong unto the regenerate who are not bridled by the Law of God and righteousnesse as hath been already shewed but by the feare of punishment only and shame not to make open profession of wickednesse abstaine from sin according to that of the Poet The wicked refuse to sin for feare of punishment yet hath it place also in the godly because for the weaknesse and corruption of the flesh prone to sin it is profitable and necessary that both the threatnings of the law and examples of punishment should be set before them also to keep them in good order For God threatneth even to the Saints if they run into grievous offences grievous punishments If the righteous turne away from his righteousnesse and commit iniquity hee shall die for it Acknowledgement of sin Acknowledgement of sin Ezek. 18.24 For this use though it principally belong to the unregenerate yet it concerneth the regenerate also For even to the regenerate the law is a glasse wherein they may see the defects and imperfection of their nature and it instructeth them continually with due contrition to humble themselves in the sight of God and maketh them to profit and goe forward daily in true conversion unto God and faith in God and that as their renewing increaseth so their prayer should increase wherein they beg and crave to be daily more and more conformable to God and his Law Rom. 7.22 23.24 I delight in the Law of God concerning the inner man but I see another law in my members rebelling against the law of my minde c. O wretched man that I am who shall deliver mee from this body of death Concerning both these uses of the law namely the maintenance of discipline and acknowledgement of sin is that saying of Paul to be understood Gal. 3.24 The law is our School-master unto Christ and that as well in the unregenerate elect as in the regenerate For to the former of these it is a preparation to conversion to the latter an increase of conversion seeing faith cannot be kindled in the heart nor consist therein at all except open and manifest transgressions be eschewed and sins against the conscience avoided 1 John 3.7 8. Let no man deceive you Hee that committeth sin is of the Divell Direction in Gods worship Christian conversion Psal 119. sect 14. vers 1. Jerem. 31.33 Ezek. 11.19 36.26 27. The third use of the Morall law is to be a rale of Gods worship and of Christian conversion Thy word O Lord is a lanthorne unto my feet and alight unto my paths I will put my laws in their inward parts and write them in their hearts This use is proper unto the regenerate For although the law also be unto the unregenerate a rule of their actions before conversion yet to them it is not a rule of worship and thankfulnesse towards God as it is to the regenerate Testimony of God who and what hee is The Morall law delivered and expounded in the Church is a testimony of God that there is a God and likewise who and what hee is Testimony of the true Church and true Religion The voice of the law sounding in the Church is an evident testimony shewing which is the true Church and which is true Religion in the world For seeing in the Church alone the doctrine of the law hath been and now is preserved pure and uncorrupt which all other sects have by assenting to manifest errours and impieties diversly corrupted the voice then of the law which soundeth in the Church is an evident disciphering and declaring which is the people of God and which is true Religion in the world Testimony of the excellency of mans nature before the fail It is a testimony of the excellency of mans nature which was before the fall and originall righteousnesse lost in Adam that is it remembreth us of the Image of God in man which was created in him and which is restored in him by Christ Testimony of eternall life It is a testimony of eternall life to come wherein we shall againe perfectly fulfill the law For the law was given to be observed by men But in this life it is not fulfilled of us Therefore there must needs be yet another life remaining wherein we shall live according to the prescript of the law that so at length the law may be fulfilled of us IV. In nature perfectly restored and glorified after this life although the preaching of the law and the whole Ministery shall cease and have an end yet there shall remain in the Elect a knowledge of the law and there shall shine in them perfect obedience thereunto and full conformity with God Therefore then shall be the same uses of the law which were in nature uncorrupt before the fall The Arguments of Antinomists Libertines and other such like profane Heretikes who maintaine that the law is not to be taught in the Church of Christ OBject 1. That which cannot be kept ought not to be taught because it profiteth nothing The law cannot be kept Therefore it ought not to be taught in Christian Churches Answ 1. This is a fallacy alledging a false cause For the impossibility of perfect obedience of the law in this infirmity of our nature is no sufficient cause why
we may execute his will as the holy Angels fulfill it in heaven Object Vnpossible things are not to be desired for he that desireth things unpossible desireth in vaine But to desire that Gods will be done in earth as it is in heaven or that we may do our duty like as doe the Angels in heaven is to desire a thing unpossible yea it is to desire that which is contrary to Gods decree Therefore that is not to be desired seeing God will have this to be our state in the life to come not in this life Ans 1. The Major is to be distinguished Unpossible things are not to be desired except God will at length grant them to those that desire them but God will give the performance of this will to those that desire it and that in this life as concerning the beginning thereof and in the life to come as concerning the consummation and full accomplishment Wherefore this consummation is to be desired and the impossibility is patiently to be suffered in this life And the consummation is therefore to be desired in this life that we may at length obtaine it because he that doth not now desire it shall doubtlesse at no time obtaine it It is one thing Not to be able to attaine unto this consummation and another thing Not to desire it 2. We deny the Minor wherein is a fallacy putting that for a cause which is no cause For neither do we desire that in this life the consummation or perfection of our obedience towards God may be accomplished but that here may be wrought the beginning and continuance and increase thereof and after this life our obedience being here augmented with continuall increases may be at length perfected and consummated that so we then may no lesse do the will of God then it is alwaies done of the Angels in heaven When therefore we pray That Gods will be done in earth as it is in heaven this particle as doth not betoken the degree but the kind of doing it which is the beginning of performing Gods will And to crave and obtaine this at Gods hands is not against Gods decree And as touching our consummation it is our part to pray every moment that we may be altogether freed from sin For God will that we wish it though he will not performe it unto us in this life For it belongeth nothing at all unto us to search what things God hath decreed seeing we have this prescribed us for a rule that we pray for things on condition of Gods will We must therefore submit our selves unto Gods will and desire what God willeth us to desire whether God hath decreed it or no. God will have our Parents to die and yet will he not have us to wish their death God will have his Church to be under the crosse and yet he will not have us to desire her crosse but to pray for her delivery and patiently to beare it if it afflict her In like manner God will not in this life give us perfect deliverance from sin and yet will he have us to wish it and every moment to desire that we may be wholly delivered from sin Wherefore some things are to be desired which God will not do and some things which he will do are not to be desired but patiently to be suffered And yet hereof it followeth not that we aske contrary to the will of God because in our prayers we alwaies submit our selves to Gods will ON THE 50. SABBATH Quest 125. What is the fourth Petition Ans Give us this day our daily bread that is give unto us all things which are needfull for this life a Psal 145.15 16. 104.27 28 Mat. 6.26 that by them we may acknowledge and confesse thee to be the only fountaine from whence all good things flow b James 1.17 Acts 17.28 14.17 and all our care and industry and even thine own gifs to be unfortunate and noysome unto us except thou blesse them c 1 Cor. 15.58 Deut. 8.3 Psal 37.16 127.1 2. Wherefore grant that turning our trust away from all creatures we place and repose it in thee alone d Ps 55.23 62.11 146.3 Jer. 17.5 7. The Explication THis petition concerning our daily bread should it seemeth have been placed after the petition following touching remission of sinnes For the greater and more excellent benefits are first to be prayed for and the lesse and lesse worth at last to be sought for But Christ respecting our infirmity allotted to this petition of our daily bread the fourth and as it were middle place The reason of the order and place of this petition that so we might both begin and shut up our prayer with petition of spirituall blessings as the most principall and that the obtaining of corporall benefits might more and more confirme in us a confidence of obtaining spirituall graces In this petition we desire corporall blessings concerning which we are to observe these questions 1. Why corporall blessings are to be desired 2. How they are to be desired 3. Why Christ compriseth corporall blessings under the name of bread 4. Why he calleth it Our bread 5. Why he calleth it Daily bread 6. Why he addeth This day 7. Whether it be lawfull to desire riches 8. Whether it be lawfull to treasure up any thing for the time to come 1. Why we are to desire corporall blessings WE must desire corporall blessings at Gods hands as well as spirituall Gods Commandement 1. Generall In respect of Gods commandement which may suffice us albeit there were no other cause And we have a Commandment hereof from God both generall and speciall For Christ saith in generall Aske and ye shall receive Mat. 7.7 2. Speciall And a speciall Commandment he setteth down before this forme of prayer which himself prescribeth unto us After this manner therefore pray ye Mat. 6.9 by which Commandment Christ also willeth us to desire bread or corporall blessings of God Now whereas Christ saith Mat. 6.32 33. Seeke first the kingdome of God and the righteousnesse thereof and all things shall be ministred unto you And againe Take no thought what ye shall eate he doth not therein forbid us to desire our daily bread even corporall blessings but he forbiddeth this distrustfulnesse Gods promise In respect of Gods promise because God hath promised that he will give us things necessary for our life and he promised these to no other end then that we should desire them of him and he promised them that we should thereby have a spirituall not a fleshly security of obtaining them Mat. 6.32 Your Father knoweth what ye have need of Gods glory In respect of Gods glory that namely there may be a knowledge and profession of Gods providence especially towards his Church God will have us to ascribe this praise unto him because he is the fountaine of all blessings and benefits and
Pet. 1.6 4.12 The one is from God the other from the Divell and the Flesh The temptation whereby God tempteth us is a triall of our faith godlinesse repentance and obedience by whatsoever encumbrances which are by God opposed to every one as by all evils by the devill the flesh lusts the world afflictions calamities the crosse c. that our faith patience and constancy may be manifested and made knowne both to our selves and others So God is said to have tempted Abraham Joseph Job David Lord thou hast proved me So God is said to tempt his people by false Prophets and to try us by the crosse The temptation whereby the Devill and our flesh and the wicked also tempt us is every soliciting to sinne which soliciting it selfe also is sin 2. The Devils temptation Job 1. 21. So the Devill tempted Job that he might seduce and withdraw him from God whom he had before loved and served albeit the matter fell out otherwise then the devill would have it Object But God tempteth no man Answ James 1.13 God tempteth no man that is by soliciting him to sinne or evill but he tempteth by procuring and trying us The Devill the World our Flesh tempt us that is solicite us to evils and withdraw us from God But God so tempteth no man and yet he is said to have tempted Abraham Job David that is to have tried their faith and constancy by afflictions and the crosse so by the same he trieth our faith hope patience love invocation constancy whether we will or no worship and serve him also in affliction Hereby we easily understand seeing temptation is attributed unto the Devill and to the corrupt lusts and inclinations of men in what sense God may be said to tempt or not to tempt men For Sathan tempteth both offering occasions of sinning without and instigating within to sin thereby to draw men headlong into destruction and to reproach God Corrupt inclinations tempt because they bend and are prone to actions by God forbidden But God tempteth not to destroy us nor to cause us to sin but to try and exercise us when either he sendeth calamity upon us or permitteth the Divell or men or our flesh to provoke or invite us to sin hiding for a while his grace and efficacy in preserving and ruling us that our faith and constancy may be more knowne and apparent not verily unto God himselfe as who from everlasting knoweth what and how much it is and how much also hereafter it shall be by his favour and blessing but to our selves and others that so also a trust and full perswasion of Gods presence and protection may be confirmed in us by the examples of deliverance and in others a desire of following our example may be kindled through the beholding of our perseverance and that in all of us may be raised and stirred up true gratitude and thankfulnesse towards God who delivereth his out of temptations So God tempteth Abraham commanding him to sacrifice his son Isaac Gen. 22. Exod. 15.25 16.4 He is said to have tempted the people with want of water He commandeth Manna to be gathered as much as was sufficient for every day that he might tempt or prove the people whether they would walke according to his Law or no. He is said to tempt the people by false Prophets Deut. 13.3 that he might know whether they loved him with all their heart and with all their soule In the embassage of the Princes of Babel God left Hezekiah to tempt or try him 2 Chron. 32.31 and to know all that was in his heart Wherefore this prayer which Christ taught us Leade us not into temptation but deliver us from euill speaketh not simply of triall and manifestation of our faith and godlinesse unto which also David offereth himselfe of his owne accord saying Prove me O Lord and try me examine my reines and mine heart Psal 139.23 James 1.13 And Saint James speaketh not of our triall but of our incitement to sin Let no man say when he is tempted I am tempted of God for God cannot be tempted with evill neither tempteth he any man But every man is tempted when he is drawne away by his owne concupiscence and is enticed Then when lust hath conceived it bringeth forth sin and sin when it is finished bringeth forth death It is also hereby manifest how God punisheth the wicked or chastiseth or tempteth the godly by evill spirits neither yet is he the cause or partaker of those sinnes which the Divels commit For that by the wicked the wicked are punished or the good chastised or exercised it is the righteous and holy worke of Gods divine will but that the wicked execute the judgement of God by sinning that commeth not so to passe by any fault of God himselfe but through the proper corruption of the wicked and such as themselves have purchased God neither willing nor allowing nor working nor furthering their sinne but in his most just judgement only permitting it when executing and accomplishing by them his owne worke and counsell either he revealeth not at all his will to them or moveth not their will to have his revealed will as the end and levell of their action This difference of the works of God and the Devill and even Gods working of his just worke by the Devill but permitting only the sin of the Devill is evidently confirmed by the story of Job Job 1. 2. Where God purposeth to try Job but the Devill to destroy him The same is likewise confirmed by the story of Achab 1 Kings 22. 2 Thes 2. and by that prophecy of the Apostle concerning Antichrist where the Divell seduceth men to destroy them and God will have them to be seduced thereby to punish them and suffereth the Devill by sinning to execute and fulfill his will 2. What is to leade into temptation WHen God is said to leade us into temptation it is meant that God according to his most just will and judgement trieth us Now to leade us into temptation wherewith the Divell tempteth us is that God permitteth the Divell to solicite us Now we here in this petition pray against both which also we briefly touched before namely What here we pray against our triall and allurement or soliciting to sinne For we desire 1. That God will not tempt us to try us but yet with a condition of his will and pleasure and if he do tempt us yet that he will not tempt us above our strength and that also he will give us strength 2. We desire that he will not suffer the Divell or the world or our owne flesh to solicite us to sin or if he suffer them that yet himselfe will be present with us that we fall not wholly into sins The meaning then is Leade us not into temptation that is suffer us not to be tempted above our power neither suffer the Devill so to tempt us
that either we sin or wholly revolt from thee Ob. Temptations which are good in respect of God are evill in respect of the Divell and yet notwithstanding into them doth God leade us Therefore God is the cause of sin Ans This reason containeth a fallacy of the accident They are sins in respect of the Devill because he will thereby allure us to sinnes in respect of God they are not sinnes because they are a triall and a reclaiming of us from sinnes as also because they are a confirmation and strengthening of our faith Wherefore as temptations are trials chastisements martyrdomes they are sent of God but as they are evill and sinnes God will them not to wit as To will them is to approve and worke them but onely permitteth them 3. What is To deliver us from evill BY the name of Evill some understand here the Divell some sinne some death but the best is to comprehend in it all evils both of crime and paine whether they be present or to come yea and the Divell himselfe the author and Grandcomplotter 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1 John 2.14 Mat. 5.37 or Arch-contriver of all mischiefes who is called that wicked one by a significant propriety of speech I write unto you young men because yee have overcome the wicked Whatsoever is more then these commeth of Evill Cyprian understandeth this petition of evils that is of all adversities and afflictions which the enemie attempteth against us from which we can have no sure guard except God protect and deliver us When as then we desire that God will deliver us from evill we desire 1. That he will send no evill on us What here we pray for but deliver us from all evils present and to come both of crime and paine 2. That if he send on us any evils that he would mitigate them in this life and turne them unto our salvation that they may be good and profitable unto us 3. That he will at length in the life to come fulfill and perfectly deliver us and wipe away every teare from our eyes 4 Why this petition is necessary THis petition is necessary 1. In respect of the multitude and power of our enemies and the greatnesse of evils and our owne weakenesse and infirmity 2. In respect of the former petition for the obtaining thereof because our sinnes are not remitted except we persist in faith and repentance If then we will that God remit and pardon us our sinnes we must stand stedfast in faith and repentance but stedfast we shall not stand if we be tempted above our strength if we fall into sinnes if lastly we revolt from God himselfe Object We are not to pray against such things as are good and profitable for us The temptations of God as trials diseases poverty sending false Prophets are good things and profitable unto us We are not therefore to pray against the temptations of God Ans The Minor containeth a fallacy of the accident We are not to pray against such things as are good and profitable that is which are by themselves profitable or good But afflictions trials crosses and other temptations are by themselves evill and unprofitable and not good But yet they are good and profit us only by an accident which accident is the mercy of God accompanying them without which they are not only not profitable but also a part of death and a most present way to death both temporall and eternall Wherefore as afflictions and crosses are evill by themselves and destroy nature so far forth we pray against them but as they are good and profitable unto us that beleeve so we pray not against them or we pray not against that good which concurreth with afflictions and the crosse but against the crosse it selfe and afflictions which are by themselves evill because they destroy nature So also we pray against death as being evill by it selfe and Christ himselfe also prayed against it Mat. 26.39 Let this cup passe from me As then death was a destruction a torment and evill so Christ prayed against it and would it not yea neither would the Father himselfe it as it is so considered But as Christs death on the Crosse was a ransome for the sins of the elect so both Christ and the Father would the same Neverthelesse not as I will but as thou wilt Object 2. What things God will those things ought we not to refuse But God will our temptations Therefore we may not refuse them Answ What things God will those we ought not to refuse that is in such respect as he will that we suffer them with a submitting of our will unto his divine will or such things as he simply will But God willeth not simply temptations neither in this respect as they are a destruction but as they are exercises of faith and prayer or martyrdomes or a tryall of our constancy and in this respect and so far we ought also to wish them but not simply And that we are not simply to will or wish temptations or afflictions it hereby easily appeareth because it is patience to suffer them which it should not be but rather our duty if we ought simply to wish them neither might we pray against them God will not therefore that we wish for evils as evils but as evils are good so will he have us to beare them patiently Object 3. What thou shalt not obtaine that thou desirest in vaine But we shall not obtaine never to fall into temptation Wherefore in vaine do we desire it 2 Tim. 3.12 For all that will live godly in Christ Jesus must suffer persecution Ans This is a fallacy putting that for a cause which is no cause For therefore desire we that we be not led into temptation not because we are wholly to be delivered but 1. Because we are delivered from many things in which we should perish if we should not request deliverance This is a cause sufficient 2. That those evils also into which we fall may be good and profitable unto us And to those which desire in generall deliverance will God grant these two so great blessings But yet notwithstanding by reason of the remaines of sin in us he will have this benefit to be imperfect which neverthelesse we are to aske wholly with submitting of our will unto the will of God and with full perswasion that in the life to come we shall wholly attaine unto it The use of this petition is The uses of this petition Confession of our infirmity Mat. 25.41 A confession of our infirmity in sustaining or bearing the very least temptations that no man insolently and proudly lift up himself as Peter did when he professed that he would die with Christ nor account the glory of his confession and sufferings for his own seeing the Lord himselfe teacheth us humility saying Watch and pray that yee enter not into temptation 1 Cor. 10.12 He that thinketh he standeth let him take
Our sacrifices differ from Christs three waies 236. How sacrifices and sacraments differ 400. A propitiatory sacrifice cannot be without bloud 461. Save Saviour Vide Jesus How the whole three persons may be said to save 221. 222. Christ is our most perfect Saviour 223. Why all men are not saved by Christ and why onely the faithfull 132. Scriptures Their authority depend not on the Church 5. 6. Objections against this answered 6. 7. Arguments shewing the certainty of Scriptures 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. Why no doctrine but the Scripture is to be received into the Church 12. It is the rule of faith ibid. The difference of it and other mens opinions 13. The Scriptures sufficiency proved by the Ancients 14. Objections against it answered ibid. c. The Papists objection of the Scriptures obscurity answered 18. 19. Some places of Scripture more darke then other some confessed and instanced 19. Three points observable in the interpretation of Scriptures 20. 438. Not the Church but the holy Ghost is Judge of the Scriptures 21. Six waies of deciding doubts in Scriptures 21. 22. Servant Whence the word is derived and what it signifies 269. Shamefastnesse What it is 603. Silence What 612. Simplicity What. 612. Sinne Vid. Wickednesse What sinne and what manner of sin the first sin of man was pag. 45. It consists in six things pag. 45. 46. What were the causes of its first sinne ibid. c. and effects 47. The cause of its permission by God with excellent uses of it 47. 48. How we know that sin is in us 48. What sin is 49. A two fold nature of it ibid. Two proofes that corrupt inclinations are sinnes 50. What originall sin is ib. 51. proofes of its being derived to posterity ibid. Foure causes why Adams posterity abideth the punishment of his sinne 53. Whether Infants sinne seeing they want will 54. Actuall sin what ibid. Of reigning sinne and why so called ibid. of mortall and veniall sin that Popish distinction 55. The Elect may sin against conscience yet not unto death 55. All sinne mortall in its owne nature 56. Of sin against and not against conscience 59. Of the sin against the holy Ghost what and why unpardonable 59. 60. Sin what it is of it selfe 62. The vertues of the unregenerate are sins by accident ibid. What the causes of sinne are 64. An order in the causes of sinne ibidem Foure pretended causes of sin 65. God no cause of it ibid. It ariseth from man himselfe 66. It s beginning is from the Devill 67. GOD is the causer of sinne not as sinne but as punishments ibid. The proper ends of sinne ibid. Sinne is a naturall property of man corrupted 71. The fearfull effects of sinne 72. 73. All sinnes not equall 73. God in sinne though he be the mover of the wicked will yet he is not the mover of the wickednesse in the will 80. Three causes why God is said to permit sinne 201. The Question of Gods being thought to be the cause of sinne decided 209. 210. 211. c. Sin is not of the nature of mans flâ—sh but by accident only 275. The Article of remission of sins 361. Sit. Sitting Why it is said Christ sitteth at the right hand of God 321. 322. Vide Hand of God Slandering What. 611. Sonne Vide Christ How Christ can be called the onely begotten Sonne of God when wee also are called his sonnes 238. 246. Divers sorts of sonnes ibidem How Christ is the onely and first begotten Sonne of GOD. 239. How the naturall Sonne of God 239. 244. and co-eternall 244. 245. Christ so named before he tooke our flesh 245. The onely begotten Sonne of God 246. The Sonne hath all things from the Father not by grace but by nature 260. Hee doth all things with the Father as the Father doth ibidem Arguments against the Sonnes Divinity answered 264. 265. Why the Sonne is called Lord and why Our Lord. 268. How the Sonne was conceived by the holy Ghost 270. Soule Whether immortall 365. sundry places of Scripture alledged against the immortality of the soule 366. The Elects soules estate separated from the body 369. Spirit Vide holy Ghost The divers names which are given in the Scripture to the Spirit 341. Suffering Vide passion pag. 290. 291. 292. c. Whether Christ suffered according to both natures 293. why hee suffered under Pontius Pilate 294. why on the Crosse 295. Ancient types of that death ibidem Superstition Who are superstitious 540. Supper Vide Sacraments What the Lords Supper is 426. 427. It s manifold names 427. Its ends 428. How Baptisme and the Lords Supper differ 429. What it is to eate the flesh of Christ in the Lords Supper 430. who ought to approach to the Lords Supper and who not 462. what the wicked receive in the Lords Supper 463. Three causes for which the wicked are said to eate unto themselves condemnation 464. The right and lawfull use of it 465. Who are to be admitted to it 466. Vide Passeover page 467. c. Reasons against the reall presence 477. Suspicion What it is 611. Foure roots of good and evill suspicion 612. Swearing Of right and lawfull swearing 568. Whether lawfull to sweare by the creatures 569. By whom wee must sweare 570. Five causes why we must sweare by GOD alone 570. 571. Two principall causes of swearing 573. Vide Oathes T. TEmperance What it is 603. Temptation What it is with its kinds 650. What it is to leade into temptation 651. Testament The Old and New Testament in what they agree and how they differ 126. Thanks Thankfulnesse Why the knowledge of our thankefulnesse is necessary 35. 36. What mans thankefulnesse is and what Christian Thankefulnesse is 498. 560. the danger of omitting of it or being cold in it 560. 561. Transubstantiation Of it very largely and learnedly 448. 449. c. And Consubstantiation 450. Trinity What it is 172. Heretikes Objections answered that say that they are not named in the Scripture 173. The number of persons in Trinity ibidem Six strong proofes of the three persons in Trinity 174. How distinguished 175. Their order ibidem Their Attributes Effects and Operations what 175. 176. The doctrine of the Trinity necessary to bee held and maintained in the Church 177. Heretikes opposing that doctrine 178. Truth Six waies whereby we are taught the truth of GOD in Scripture 162. Truth what 610. V. UBiquitaries Their opinion refuted by many strong Arguments 477. 478. c. Three pestilent weeds that grow in their Garden 318. Vertue Two causes why the vertues of Ethnickes please not God pag. 44. The vertues of the Vnregenerate are sinnes by accident 62. The difference betweene the vertues of the Regenerate and of the Vnregenerate 63. Unchangeablenesse Gods unchangeablenesse proved 157. 158. Union The similitude of mans body to declare our union with Christ 234. Of the union of Christs two Natures and what it is in Nature what in Person 278. 279. W WIckednesse Whence the
every day more and more deviate from that primitive simplicity But why do I wonder 2 Thes 2.1 Hom. 3. in Rom. Hom. 3. in Tit. 3. seeing God punisheth the world by sending upon it strong delusions in that it loves not the truth But because as Chrysostome saith Errour is various and intricate and hath a restlesse and unstable quality it is no strange thing that of one errour many do arise and that out of one Controversie ten doe proceed At the first the onely Controversie was about the tenth Article concerning Christs body lurking under the bread as also of the orall manducation in the Lords Supper which Controversie was long in agitation amongst the Lutherans but in all the other Articles here set downe by us there was a full consent as the Acts of the Conference at Marpurge Anno 1529. do witnesse yea Divines began to agree in the doctrine of the Lords Supper Anno 1536. but this agreement was quickly broke because after Luthers death some could not handsomely maintainer their opinion of Christs corporall presence in the Bread seeing none of the Evangelists did utter these words of Christ This is my body after this manner This bread is my body or under the bread or under the species of bread lurks my body Besides Christ whom they include in the Wafer or Host according to our Catholick beliefe is not now upon the earth but in heaven sitting at the right hand of God from whence he will come to judge the quick and the dead they were in good hope to shelter their opinion under some other Articles of faith and chiefly under that of the personall union of the two natures in Christ Hence they went about to establish his Ubiquity and Omnipotency hitherto unheard of in the world using this shift If Christs body be every-where it will be also in every Host if it be in every Host then it will be every-where Then they fondly imagined the Article of Christs sitting at the right hand of the Father to be the same with that of the personall union of the two natures as if you would say Christs humanity with the Sonne of God which is that very right hand of God every-where present is personally united and filleth heaven and earth Thirdly because they saw that the Article of Christs Ascension did overthrow the Ubiquity and corporall presence in the Bread by an unheard of and Allegoricall way they expounded Christs Ascension to be meant of nothing else but of his vanishing into the aire of his advancing unto the Divinity and of his Ubiquity To these new monsters of opinions as well the Pontifician Doctors as those of our profession besides divers of the Lutherans did stoutly oppose themselves defending the ancient simplicity and truth of these Articles of our faith which the new Artists of Ubiquity perceiving and finding that they failed here of their purpose they found out new engines and began to accuse those whom they stile Calvinists of other errours to provoke them to Conference and Disputation not onely about the Person of Christ but also about the other Articles of Christianity bragging they could convince them of many fundamentall errours taught in the Reformed Churches Concerning Predestination That all men were not elected but that many were called and few elected Concerning the merit of Christs death That the wicked and incredulous so long as they remained such were not partakers thereof but onely the Elect that beleeved That the promises of the Gospel were universall in respect of the faithful but not of unbeleevers and Epicures Concerning faith That it is the singular gift of God That it is given onely to the Elect in whom onely it is rooted and permanent That the same can never be finally lost because it proceeds of the incorruptible seed of Gods word Concerning the Ministery That Ministers were onely outward dispensers of the word but God wrought inwardly by his Spirit Concerning Sacraments That Christ was yesterday to day and the same for ever and that therefore he was the matter or subject of all Sacraments both of the Old and New Testament Besides that no man either by the word or Sacraments could be partaker of Christ without faith Concerning Baptisme That there was a two-fold washing one outward of water by which the filth of the body is washed away the other inward of the bloud and Spirit of Christ which is the Covenant of a good conscience with God That the Minister baptised onely with water but Christ in the true administration of Baptisme did baptise with the holy Spirit Also that Infidels were not regenerated by Baptisme Also that the children of Christians were children of the promise and of the Covenant even before Baptisme and that for this cause they were to be baptised This doctrine since the yeare 1586. hath beene not onely condemned as Calvinisticall and Hereticall but also reproached and accursed by them who glory in the name of Lutherans And when among the ignorant Vulgar they traduce these Articles as errours of Calvinisme they thinke they have bravely maintained their Cause in defending their fictions of Ubiquity and of a carnall presence in the Lords Supper which now we leave for a while committing our whole cause of God But it is certaine that they have so farre relapsed into the sinke of Pelagianisme and Popery that it is to be feared they will overwhelme the Lutheran Churches with greater darkenesse then ever heretofore and yet alas they stick not to call this the true Evangelicall doctrine and that of the Augustan Confession teaching concerning predestination that in God is no election but that he did promiscuously choose all men Concerning Christs death that he by his death redeemed all men and reconciled them to God that he hath sanctified them and hath received them into favour whether they beleeve or not Concerning remission of sins that a generall pardon is given to all men both faithfull and Infidels Concerning the promises of the Gospell that they belong to all both faithfull and Infidell Concerning Faith that it is the cause of Election that God did first foresee who were to beleeve and persevere that faith is not in our power that notwithstanding it is a worke which God promotes in us and that it may be lost and may be in hypocrites Concerning the Ministery that Ministers may by their preaching conferre divine efficacy and that they are dispensators both outwardly and inwardly Concerning Sacraments that the Sacraments of the Old Testament were onely shadows without Christ the body Concerning Baptisme that there is a mysticall efficacy in the water to wash away sinne and to regenerate that the holy Ghost and his efficacy are annexed to the water that the water and Spirit have the same effect that hypocrites and Infidels in Baptisme are regenerated by the holy Ghost that the Minister doth not onely baptise with water but conferres also the holy Ghost that Christian Infants before Baptisme belong no more to
of the world 1 John 2.2 Christ is the propitiation for our sins not for ours alone but also for the sins of the whole world III. But this we know that this is the immoveable and Catholick doctrine of the Gospel John 3.18.38 He that beleeves in the Son of God hath life eternall he that beleeveth not in the Son shall not see life but the wrath of God remaineth on him IV. Although then this most divine Panace or Catholicke remedie is proposed to all in the a Gospell yet we beleeve that no efficacy of it can be transfused except there be an applying of this by faith in the Son of b God even as there can be no efficacy in Physick or medicaments except the sick patient hearken to the Physician and apply his c medicines which metaphor the Holy Ghost useth in this case Testimonies of Scripture and of Divines a Mat. 11.28 Come to me all you who are weary and heavy laden and I will cause you to rest Mark 16.15 Preach the Gospell to all Creatures b John 3.36 He that beleeves in the Son hath life eternall but he that obeyeth not the Son shall not see life but the wrath of God remaineth on him John 8.24 Except you beleeve that I am he you shall die in your sins Esay 7.9 If you beleeve not my words it is because you are not stable Mark 16.16 He that beleeveth and is baptised shall be saved but he that beleeveth not shall be condemned c Chemnitius Harmon Evangel l. 2. pag. 83. As drugs will not benefit the sick man that makes no use of them so the vertue of Christs passion is sufficient to take away the sins of all the world but is onely effectuall to them who receive this Lamb. d Esay 53.5 With his stripes ue are healed 1 Pet. 2.24 With whose stripes you are healed V. It is then out of doubt that all they and onely they are partakers of the efficacy of Christs death that is of redemption reconciliation with God remission of sins righteousnesse and eternall life so many as receive by faith these benefits in the a Gospel but such as passe over this life without faith remaine for ever excluded from this power and benefits of his b death Testimonies of Scripture a John 1.12 To all that received him he gave this power to become the sons of God to wit to such as beleeve in him John 5.24 Verily verily I say unto you whosoever heareth my words and beleeveth in him that sent me hath life eternall John 6.40 This is the will of him that sent me that all who behold the Son and beleeve in him should have eternall life Acts 10.43 To him bare all the Prophets witnesse that every one who beleeveth in him shall receive remission of sins by his Name Heb. 5.9 Being consecrated he is made author of eternall salvation to all that hearken to him b John 3.18 He that beleeveth not in him is condemned already because he beleeveth not in the Name of the onely begotten Son of God Ibid. ver 36. Who obeyeth not the Son he shall not see life but the wrath of God remaineth upon him 1 Cor. 6.9 Doe you not know that the unjust shall not have the inheritance of God Revel 22.15 Without shall be dogs and whoremongers Gal. 4.30 Cast out the hand-maid and her Son for the son of the hand-maid shall not inherit with the son of the free-woman VI. We know that the Evangelicall promises are universall and appertaine to all but not to the incredulous and unconverted Turks Jews Heathens Epicures so long as they remaine such but to all beleevers for to all promises there is the condition of faith in Christ annexed either implicitely or explicitely that which the plain text of Scripture a sheweth Testimonies of Scripture a John 3.16 That whosoever beleeveth in him might not perish but have life eternall Rom. 3.22 The righteousnesse of God by faith in Jesus Christ towards all and on all that beleeve Acts 10.43 To him bare all the Prophets witnesse that whosoever beleeveth on him shall receive remission of sins through his Name Gal. 3.22 The Scripture hath shut up all under sin that the promise of faith in Christ Jesus might be given to all beleevers VII When the Scripture then saith that Christ died a for all that he gave himselfe a ransome b for all that he died c for all that he is a propitiation for the sins of the whole d world this is necessarily understood either of the greatnesse of the price or of the sufficiency of his merit for all men or of the effectual redemption of all Jews and Gentiles that embrace by faith the benefits of his death For in these saith Ambrose a certaine e kinde of universality is conceived And this is no more repugnant to the doctrine of the Gospell then if some should say that Christ by his death did indifferently redeeme and reconcile to God faithfull Christians and faithlesse Turks Heathens Epicures Hypocrites c. although they receive not the merit of Christ by faith which opinion is both impious and repugnant to Gods word Testimonies of Scripture and of Ancient Doctors a 2 Cor. 5.15 Christ died for all that they who live may not hereafter live to themselves but unto him who died and was raised againe for them b 1 Tim. 2.6 Christ gave himselfe as the price of redemption for all men c Heb. 2.9 That he by the grace of God should taste death for all men d 1 John 2.2 He is the propitiation for our sins and not for ours onely but for the sins of all the world e Ambrose de vocatione Gentium l. 1. c. 3. Gods people have their owne fulnesse and although a great part of men either reject or resist the grace of their Saviour yet in those that are elected and fore-seene and severed from the generality of all men a certaine kind of universality is conceived that out of the whole world the whole world may seeme to be deliyered and out of all men all men may seeme to be assumed VIII Hence is that received and fit distinction that Christ died for all men in respect of the sufficiency of his merit or the greatnesse of the price but in respect of the efficacy and fruit of his death he died for all and onely for the beleevers seeing not all but only the faithfull receive him but the rest reject him through infidelity Testimonies of Schoole-men and Fathers Innocent 3. l. 2. de myster Missae c. 4. An. Christi 1200. His bloud was poured out only for the predestinate in respect of efficacy but it was poured out for all men in respect of sufficiency For the effusion of the bloud of that just One for the unjust was so rich a price that if the whole world would beleeve in the Redeemer the chaines of Satan should not be able to with-holy any for as the Apostle saith Where sin hath abounded grace hath much more abounded Thom. Aquinas
breadth move his body from the earth 6. To ascend to heaven is to put off infirmity to passe to a heavenly and immortall state to vanish to be united to God to sit at Gods right hand to be raised to high honours 7. That Christ in his Ascension hid himselfe in a cloud and Proteus-like turned himselfe into shapes or as they say he put on a cloudy hood as the Poets feigne of Venus Hom. Illiad 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 who when she delivered Paris hid him in a thick cloud So Jeremie Lament 3.44 Thou hast opposed to thy selfe a thick cloud that the speeth may not passe through 8. We will not omit these bitter scoffes of the Brentians that by Mathematicall computation Christ in regard of the bulke and violent motion of his body upward hath not as yet perhaps pierced the planeticall Spheres and arrived unto his Fathers house 9. That there he is walking up and downe or perhaps laid downe to rest ARTICLE IV. of Christs sitting at the right hand of God I. CHrists sitting at the right hand of God is not the ascension it selfe into heaven for they differ 1. In order of time for he first ascended before he sat downe at Gods right a hand 2. In their forme Ascension is a locall motion b upward Session is the glorious condition of the person c ascending 3. In their proximate ends Ascension was performed for the d Session but Session for the e Church 4. In duration Ascension was done but once as being a transient act but Session as an immanent act the Kingdome and glory of Christ indure for f ever Lastly in their subjects for Ascension belongs also to the g Saints but the Session at Gods right hand is the glory of the exalted Mediatour h alone Testimonies of Scripture a Mark 16.19 After that the Lord had spoken to them he was received up into heaven and sits at Gods right hand b Acts 1.9 Whilst his Disciples beheld he was lifted up c Heb. 8.1 We have such an High-Priest who is set downe at the right hand of the throne of the majesty in the heavens d Phil. 2.9 Wherefore God hath highly exalted him and hath given him a name above all names that at the name of Jesus every knee should how 1 Pet. 3.22 Christ at the right hand of God is gone into heaven Heb. 9.24 Christ is entred into heaven that he might appeare in the sight of God for us e Ephes 4.10 Christ hath ascended far above all heavens that he might fill all things c. f Luke 1.33 Of his Kingdome there shall be no end 1 Cor. 15.25 He must reigne till he hath put all his enemies under his feet g 1 Thes 4.17 We shall be caught up together with them in the clouds to meet the Lord in the aire and so shall we ever be with the Lord. h Heb. 1.13 To which of the Angels said he at any time Sit at my right hand II. Neither is this sitting of Christ the Incarnation it selfe or the personall union of the flesh with the Word as some giddy heads contend because 1. In the Symbole in which is no tautologie these are distinguished 2. No where in Scripture is the humanity said to sit at the Word but to be assumed by the a Word 3. The union was made in the womb of the mother the sitting is in b heaven 4. The union was in the first minute of the conception but the sitting began after the e ascension 5. The union is simply immutable the sitting is in some sort mutable in respect of the externall forme of the Kingdome which as the Apostle d witnesseth when death is abolished shall be altogether immediate and without enemy for now Christ being in the midst of his enemies as a Rose among thornes reignes by divers media or governes by divers meanes but then he shall reigne without any medium or enemy because God shall be all e in all Testimonies of Scripture a Heb. 2.16 For he did not assume the Angels John 1.14 The Word was made flesh bc Luke 1.31 Thou shalt conceive in thy womb and shalt bring forth a Son Ephes 1.20 God hath placed Christ at his right hand in heaven d 1 Cor. 15.25 He must reigne till he hath put all his enemies under his feet the last enemy that shall be destroyed is death e Rev. 21.23 Esay 60.19 The Sun shall no more be thy light by day nor shall the brightnesse of the Moone enlighten thee but the Lord shall be thy everlasting light III. But the full and absolute glory of Christ being exalted in his heavenly Priesthood and Kingdome is expressed by this phrase taken from humane affaires and applyed to divine because Kings do most honour those whom they place at their right hand for by the right hand of God who is a spirit we cannot understand any corporeall member or place neither doth the sitting at Gods right hand signifie the corporall situation of Christ for except we understand this spiritually Tom. 6. contra Scr. Arian saith Austine the Father will be upon the Sons left hand IV. And this glory is so proper to Christ the Mediatour that it belongs not to the Father nor to the Holy Ghost much lesse to any creature for it was not said to the Father nor to the Holy Ghost nor to any Angel Sit at my right hand Heb. 1.13 untill I make thine enemies thy foot-stoole But of the Son only it is said 1 Cor. 15.25 He must reigne untill c. Whence it followes that to sit at Gods right hand is not the same that Christs humane nature omnipotent omniscient omnipresent or lastly to be equall with God or to be God himselfe whether he hath obtained that dignity by the personall union or by his ascending into heaven or by other cause V. But albeit this glory of the Mediatour is to us ineffable while we are in this life yet if we carefully compare the Apostles three places by which he chiefely describes it we shall in some manner conceive it that it principally consisteth in these Testimonies of Scripture touching Christs sitting at Gods right hand Ephes 1.20 21 22 23. God raised Christ from the dead and set him at his own right hand in the heavenly places Far above all principality and power and might and dominion and every name that is named not onely in this world but also in that which is to come And hath put all things under his feet and gave him to be head over all things to the Church Which is his body the fulnesse of him that silleth all in all 1 Cor. 15.24 25 26. Then cometh the end when he shall have delivered up the kingdome to God even the Father when he shall have put downe all rule and all authority and power For he must reigne till he hath put all his enemies under his feet The last enemy that shall be destroyed is death Phil. 2.9 10. Therefore God hath highly
by true repentance stirre the same up againe which is done before death lest they perish Wherefore totally they never fall from the grace of God but God is so angry with them for sinne that notwithstanding he hates them not being his sons he so corrects them that yet he doth not totally reject b them Even as an earthly father will not presently thrust his son out of doores when he offends him much lesse will he shake off his fatherly affection although he may severely reprove and correct him Testimonies of Scripture a John 3.9 Whosoever is borne of God sinneth not because his seed is in him nor can he sin because he is borne of God b Psal 37.24 Though he fall he shall not be cast off for the Lord helpeth him with his hand 2 Sam. 7.14 15. I will be his father and he shall be my son whom when he offendeth I will visit with the rod of men and with the stripes of the sons of men but my mercy shall not depart from him VII With this comfort David erected himself when hee fell Cast mee not away from thy presence and take not thine holy spirit from me Psal 51.11 If the righteous man fall he shall not be cast off for the Lord puts his hand under him VIII This maine comfort the Saints have in their spirituall conflicts that they know they doe beleeve and by Gods grace will more and more beleeve and that their faith shall not totally faile them as to be damned because by the Gospel they are taught that it is sustained by Gods immutable a election and Christs most effectuall merit and b intercession and that it is preserved by the power of c God Testimonies of Scripture a Ephes 1.4 He hath elected us in Christ before the foundation of the world was laid Rom. 8.39 Whom he predestinated these he hath called and whom he hath called these he hath justified whom he justified these he hath glorified 2 Tim. 2.19 The foundation of God standeth sure having this seale The Lord knoweth who are his b Rom 8.33 Who shall lay any thing to the charge of Gods elect It is God that justifieth Who shall condemn It is Christ that is dead yea rather that is risen againe who is also at the right hand of God and maketh intercession for us John 17.15 I desire that thou shouldst keep them from the evill Luke 22.31 Simon Simon Sathan hath sought to winnow thee as wheat but I have prayed to my Father that thy faith may not faile c 1 Pet. 1.5 Who by the help of Gods power are preserved through faith to salvation IX To these may be added other express assurances out of Scripture of this * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 fulnesse of faith That it is impossible for the elect to be a seduced for Christs sheep to be taken out of his b hands for the faithfull to be separated from the love of God in c Christ That vocation and the gifts of God are without d repentance * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 That an inheritance incorruptible undefiled unfading is reserved for us in e heaven That by the power of God through faith we are preserved to f salvation That God is faithfull who will not suffer us to be tempted above our strength but with the tentation giveth an issue that we may g beare it Testimonies of Scripture a Matth. 24.24 It is impossible for the elect to be seduced b John 10.28 My sheep shall never perish nor shall any man take them out of mine hand c Rom. 8.39 Nothing can separate us from the love of God in Christ Jesus our Lord. d Rom. 11.29 These gifts and calling of God are such as are not to be repented of e 1 Pet. 1.4 5. Christ hath againe begotten us to an inheritance which cannot perish nor be defiled nor wither reserved for us in heaven f Ibid. Who by the help of Gods power are preserved through faith to salvation which is ready to be revealed in the last time g 1 Corinth 10.13 God is faithfull who will not suffer you to be tempted above your strength but will with the temptation also make a way to escape that you may be able to beare it X. But they who doubt of perseverance beleeve not life eternall yea they slight faith and all hope seeing that is an assured confidence of Gods mercie both present and to come this a certain expectation of life eternall which maketh not ashamed Rom. 5.5 Hope maketh not ashamed because the love of God is shed abroad in our hearts by the holy Ghost which is given to us Faith is the substance of things hoped for the evidence of things not seen Hebr. 11.1 But doubting confoundeth Jam. 1.6 XI Neither is this a doctrine of securitie except of a spirituall for with the certaintie of perseverance in the Saints there remaines alwaies a purpose to avoid sin or to repent for b sin God working all this immutably according to his eternall purpose in them nor withdrawing his mercie utterly from them lest they c perish Testimonies of Scripture a Rom. 8.38 For I am perswaded that neither life nor death nor angels nor principalities nor powers nor things present nor things to come nor any other creature can be able to separate us from the love of God in Christ Jesus our Lord. 1 John 5.10 He that beleeveth in the Son of God hath the witnesse in himselfe 2 Tim. 1.12 I know whom I have beleeved and I am perswaded that he is able to keep what I have committed to him against that day b Rom. 7.15 For what I would doe I doe not but what I hate that I doe if I doe that which I would not I consent to the law that it is good c Ephes 1.11 In whom we have obtained an inheritance when we were predestinated according to his purpose who doth all things according to the counsell of his will 2 Sam. 7.14 and Psal 89.30 I will keep my mercy for him for ever and my covenant shall stand fast to him XII We reject the opinions of Puccius Huberus and others who have been bred in the schoole of Pelagius as being contrary to this most comfortable doctrine 1. That faith now in the state of grace is naturall that it is Gods gift common to all as the Sun by Gods bountie shines on the good and bad 2. That faith hath its increase from God but not its beginning 3. That it is our work to beleeve that is to suffer God to help us 4. That we may doubt of our perseverance to the end 5. That the certaintie of Gods gifts which wee brag of out of the Apostle Rom. 11.29 is vaine So Huberus thes 777. 6. That the Saints as soon as they sin mortally utterly fall off from grace utterly cast off the holy Ghost and altogether lose their faith and so many of the elect are damned and perish ARTICLE VII Of the ministery of the Church I. COncerning the ministery of
Gospell concerning remission of sins for the merits of Christ 26. Neither doth this stick in the braine but it is rooted in the heart Rom. 10.11 because With the heart we beleeve unto righteousnesse 27. Hence the Apostle defineth faith to be the subsistence of things hoped for because it makes these objects of our hope as it were really present in our hearts and minds 28. And the evidence of things not seene because it subdues mens minds and hearts causing in the one a sure assent to those things and in the other a sure confidence 29. Hence Austine de Fide Symbol c. 1. Let us professe that Faith with our mouth which we carry in our heart 30. That faith which sticks only in the braine without assurance in the heart or which doth not worke by charity it is a vaine and dead faith and the peculiar faith of hypocrites and Devils 31. For to beleeve that God is God and that Christ is Christ will no more help thee then to beleeve that Venice is a rich City in which notwithstanding thou hast never a house 32. This saving faith by which we beleeve to righteousnesse Popery shakes by divers wayes and plucks it up out of mens hearts 33. It makes saving faith not a knowledge but ignorance with an implicite assent to those things which the Church beleeves The Assertion All these Themes by which the nature of justifying and saving Faith is explained the Jesuit neither did shake nor did he go about to do it but some of them he so indeavours to elude with lyes and calumnies that he hath so much the more exasperated the ulcers of Popery First he saith That Parry lyes in saying that what Popery teacheth is contrary to the Apostles definition to wit that Christian Faith is a knowledge But indeed the Jesuit lyes in saying that Parry did object this against Popery So much of the Assertion of the Secular Theme was found among Parrie's blotted papers but the rest of his papers were lost in the plundering of his Library by wicked hands at Heidelberge Follow the rest of the Themes 34. That saving Faith is a confidence of Gods mercy this it condemneth for Herefie 35. It contends that justifying Faith is separable from love and from all spirituall and morall vertues 36. It will not yeeld that there is any certainty of Faith but that it is conjecturall such as opinion is 37. Of which no man can be assured with himselfe that he hath it except in opinion 38. Much lesse can any man certainely confide of the grace of God of remission of sins of justification and salvation 39. Because it is alwaies joyned with anxiety feare of deception and doubting 40. Which indeed is not faith raising a sinner but opinion tormenting wavering consciences 41. For the Locusts of the bottomlesse pit were to torment men five months 42. But also it is a doubting accusing God of a lye and blaspheming 43. Popery then is fallen from faith and hath overthrowne faith to it selfe and friends in shaking so many wayes that faith by which we beleeve unto righteousnesse 44. Thirdly to overthrow the ground of salvation concerning justification by faith by the imputed righteousnesse of faith and merit without workes is to fall from the faith of the Gospell and to overthrow salvation Rom. 3.28 45. For the Apostle saith We conclude then that man is justified by faith Rom. 4.6 Rom. 5.1 without the works of the Law 46. And Blessed is the man to whom God imputeth righteousnesse without works 47. And Being justified by faith we have peace with God 48. And By the righteousnesse of one man to wit Christ Rom. 5.18 grace hath abounded to all men to the justification of life 49. And Gal. 2.16 Gal. 3.10 Knowing that man is not justified by the works of the Law but by the faith of Christ Jesus 50. But whosoever are under the works of the Law or will be justified by works are under the curse 51. This foundation is diversly overthrowne by Popery 52. It denies against the Apostles words that man is justified by faith without works 53. It Anathematises those that beleeve that they are justified by the imputation of Christs righteousnesse without works 54. It teacheth that we are not justified by faith but are disposed to justification 55. It teacheth that charity which in the Saints is as cold almost as ice it is so far from being perfect is the habit of perfect righteousnesse 56. It teacheth that men are justified by the perfection of their vertues or good works 57. That which was the faith heretofore of Philosophers and Pharisees is at this day the faith of the Turks and Jews the name of Christ being changed 58. It teacheth that Christ hath merited for us power to merit that it is in us to merit life eternall by this power flowing from Christs merit 59. So it blasphemes Christs merit substituting instead of it their owne proper merits 60. So whilst it goeth about to elevate men to heaven being puft up with the pride of their owne merits it tumbleth them downe to hell which is common to it with the Alcharon and Thalmud 61. Therefore Popery by pulling and shaking the ground of salvation about justification of sinners before God by so many wayes is fallen from the faith of the Gospell and hath overthrowne salvation to it selfe and friends 62. Fourthly To defend false doctrines impious blasphemous repugnant to holy Scripture and the foundation of faith is to fall from faith and to overthrow salvation 63. Popery defends innumerable such stuffe besides what is now said take these few examples 64. It defends corruption by Adams fall or originall sin not to consist in any evill quality nor to be a sin but the punishment of sin and such a defect as is the crookednesse of the finger or leg that it is not against but besides the Law which is directly against Scripture affirming Gen. 6.5 8.21 Every imagination of mans heart to be evill from his youth upward 65. Another falshood it teacheth in saying Some sins of their owne nature to be veniall and to be pardoned rather then punished against this Scripture The wages of sin is death Rom. 6.23 66. Another falshood is this That the naturall mans free-will is not the servant of sin against this Scripture You were the servants of sin Rom. 6.20 67. And that they can co-operate with the first grace against these Scriptues When you were dead in your sins Ephes 2.5 Rom. 8.7 The wisdome of the flesh cannot be subject to the Law of God 68. And that of two hearers of the Word the one beleeves because he was willing the other beleeves not because he would not co-operate with grace against this Scripture 1 Cor. 4.7 What hast thou that thou hast not received 69. And this falshood that the grace of God by which we are said to be saved is a generall influx indifferent which
antiquitie will overthrow what he binds In the meane while he is warned if he cherisheth no monster that he speak with an upright mouth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 without prodigious phrases For a wise mans words are upright The Epistle of D. David Parie to the illustrious and noble Count Lord Ludovick Witgenstenius c. CONCERNING Christs active and passive justice Illustrious and noble Count IN that I answer your demand later then is fitting I humbly intreat that you will not impute this to any fault or neglect in mee For I acknowledge that you have deserved so well of the Church in generall as of my selfe in particular that your beck shall command both willing and deserved service from mee A concatenation of businesse hath hitherto withheld and pulled mee back now and then from that which I had heretofore begun to write but that I may speak plainly and ingenuously I desire not to interpose my judgement in matters of controversie because I am conscious of mine owne weaknesse that way as likewise in regard of that affection I have to peace which I have alwaies loved I am averse from medling with strange controversies and especially with this of Justice which makes me feare I know not how 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that it will prove both beneficiall and hurt full to our Churches We know that the reformation of doctrine in our times began from this head I wish it may not end in this The Scripture phrase is plain and simple That we are justified by the bloud and death of Christ and that our justification consisteth in remission of sins Now the dispute is Whether we are justified by the death of Christ whether by it alone whether it be temporarie whether the matter by imputation of which we are justified be one or multiplied simple or made up of parts two or three Whether the imputation be one or double or triple Whether remission of sins be whole or halfe of our justification and I know not what else In which my judgement is that there is more dangerous subtletie then solid veritie and that many worke more with their wit then with their faith And these digladiations are not onely in our neighbour countries exercised but are also every-where spread abroad and diversly agitated according to the acutenesse of mens wits In another corner not far from you 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 there is risen another strife more dangerous concerning Gods vindicative justice whether it is naturally or voluntarily in God That as God will raine or not raine to morrow his nature requiting none of these so whether he will punish or not punish the sins of Divels and wicked men his nature requiring neither of these which some seasoned with Socinian subtleties have begun lately to move By which craft Satan doubtlesse goeth about to undermine the necessitie of satisfaction and withall Christs satisfaction for us and consequently our whole faith and utterly to destroy these For it is not unknowne that Socinian nicities aime at this Good God! what meanes this itching humour of arguing and this lust of innovating and pulling up of every thing Whatsoever yesternight they dreamed of to day they utter it in their Pulpits as if they were Oracles and with great eagernesse defend to morrow they are of another opinion and they change their opinions as often as they doe their clothes as though there were not already too many strifes and monstrous opinions in the Church I feare lest these sparkes shortly burst out into a flame which will by degrees set our Churches in a combustion if we be not the more watchfull Therefore Noble Count your singular care and studie deserve high commendation in that out of your grave wisdome and excellent pietie you doe not slightly passe over these increasing evils but you perceive that you are concerned when your neighbours house is on fire and therefore you endeavour to find out fit remedies for these fresh wounds As for my selfe although I confesse that I am not willing to meddle with this controversie but by all meanes desire it may be buried both because I judge it unworthy of our Churches and Evangelicall Schooles especially in this cleere light of Scripture and Reformation as also because I perceive our Adversaries take occasion to oppresse the truth by our wranglings then lastly because whatsoever I say will presently be thought a casting of oile into the fire as the Proverb is by reason of the heat of some who are so violent in maintaining this cause that they can scarce abide their brethren if they be of another opinion Notwithstanding seeing what in this case is demanded from mee is not dissonant to mine office and profession I shall think it no burthen freely to deliver mine opinion of this question and that I may answer in order to all your Lordships interrogatories I will first of all briefly touch the chiefe opinions and reasons of moment in this controversie to wit 1. Whether Christs passive justice alone or his active also be imputed to us for righteousnesse 2. I will in few words unfold what I think of other mens opinions and of the best way to procure concord in this case 3. Whether it be fit to handle this Argument positively and refutatively in popular Sermons 4. I will briefly give mine opinion if it be needfull to leave out or to put out any passages in the Palatinate Catechisme and Directorie As for the first head That the state of the controversie may be better understood we must know in what these Disputers agree or disagree They all agree 1. That to justifie in that sense it is used in the Courts of Justice signifieth to absolve from guilt and to repute one just 2. That wee sinners are justified before God not legally but evangelically that is not by workes but by faith not by our owne but by anothers justice 3. That this justice of another is not infused but imputed by God to the faithfull and that freely 4. That the application of imputed justice is done by faith onely and that to be justified by faith is the same that is to be justified by the justice of another imputed and by faith applied 5. That this externall justice is the merit of Christ alone and his satisfaction for us or Christs righteousnesse imputed to us But they disagree in the explication of this merit or of Christs justice First as the justice of God in Scripture equivocally signifieth sometimes that by which God himselfe is just sometimes that by which he justifieth us So the justice of Christ equivocally is called that by which Christ God and man is just as also that which hee hath merited for us and which by faith hee bestoweth on us the neglect of this equivocation is the cause of all the controversie Againe when in Christ as God and man there is a foure-fold justice affirmed by some 1. His divine or essentiall 2. His humane or formall or originall 3.
His active filling of the Law 4. His passive obedience the question is Whether all these justices or some or the last onely be that thing by the imputation of which we are justified Some call this the matter others the forme of our justice I to be better understood will call it the matter This question hath drawne with it another concerning the forme of our justification whether remission of sins be the whole or onely the halfe of our justification And so far as I can remember this controversie began first to be in agitation amongst some Divines of Marchia about the yeare 64. then in the yeare 70. by the mediation of the University of Witteberg it was in some sort laid asleep or rather suppressed heretofore it was unknowne to the Reformed Churches neither is there any mention or dispute of it for ought I know in the writings of Luther Melancthon Zuinglius Calvin Martyr Musculus Hyperius or of the other Divines of this Age. But the simple doctrine of Scripture was received by consent of all to wit that we are justified by the death of Christ whereas by it we have remission of sins Now there are in a manner foure opinions which whilst I am writing I thinke of Lombard who rehearseth also foure opinions of his side Lib. 3. d. 19. concerning Justification he himselfe being ignorant what to thinke The first sort are they who will have all these foure justices of Christ at once to be imputed to us to them the matter of justification is the foure-fold righteousnesse of Christ the forme the quadripartite imputation yet this they reduce sometimes to two parts to wit the remission of sins by the death of Christ and the imputation of Christs righteousnesse divine humane active c. and the proper reason of these is that whole of Christ God and man is our Saviour King and Priest c. and that the dignity of Christs merit especially from the dignity of the person that is of the divinity hath its dependence Others will have the three latter justices of Christ to be the matter and the three-fold imputation of them to be the forme of justification And they teach that first is imputed to us the passive obedience to this end that we may not be unjust that is for remission of sins Secondly the active obedience for this end that we may be just that is to righteousnesse Thirdly the formall or as they call it the habituall sanctity for this end that we may be accounted holy that is to perfect holinesse The third sort make the two latter justices onely of Christ the matter of justification and the two-fold imputation of them the forme of justification All these three agree in this that they distinguish remission of sins and justification as the part and the whole sometime also as the integrall parts of the whole and the former they attribute to the death of Christ the latter to his active obedience they all likewise use the same arguments and words of Scripture of which I will briefly set downe the chiefest 1. As by the disobedience of one man many were made sinners so by the obedience of one many are made righteous Rom. 5. But Adams disobedience was active therefore we are justified by Christs active obedience 2. He was made obedient even to the death of the Crosse Phil. 2. Here is a two-fold obedience of Christ the one before death the other in death therefore both are imputed 3. God sent forth his Son made of a woman and made under the Law that he might redeeme those that were under the Law Gal. 4. Therefore the active fulfilling of the Law by Christ is imputed to us 4. He was made of God to us wisdome righteousnesse sanctification c. 1 Cor. 1. Therefore his justice and sanctity are imputed to us 5. The Law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus freed me from the law of sin and of death Rom. 8.2 Therefore the life of Christ or his active obedience is imputed to us 6. Whole Christ is our justice with which he justifieth us therefore whole Christ is imputed 7. Active justice cannot be excluded from Christs merit and from justification ergo it is imputed 8. The Law obligeth both to obedience and to punishment therefore it behooved Christ both to fulfill the obedience of the Law for us and also to suffer punishment 9. To whom the Law doth promise life such must we be by the grace of Christ that we may obtaine life the Law promiseth life not to them who transgresse not the Law but to them who fulfill it all but by the imputation of his passive obedience we are accounted indeed not unjust not sinners or not transgressors of the Law but we are not as yet accounted just or fulfillers of the Law for what is more vaine then to call him just who hath not fulfilled the Law Therefore not onely must his passive obedience be imputed to us for this that we may not be unjust or not transgressours of the Law but also his active for this that we may be just or fulfillers of the Law for he that in Christ is accounted for no sinner shall escape death but by what right shall he also sue for life unlesse he fulfill the whole righteousnesse of the Law in the same Christ 10. The sacrifice and death of Christ comfort us against the guilt and death eternall but his holinesse against our inherent impurity or the remainders of sin therefore the imputation of both is necessary for our consolation 11. Lastly the Catechisme of the Palatinate teacheth qq 60. and 61. that the perfect satisfaction justice and sanctity of Christ are imputed and given to us to be our justice and q. 36. that our Mediatour by his innocency and perfect sanctity covers our sins in which we were conceived lest they should appeare in the sight of God The same is found every-where in the Palatinate Directory I have faithfully set downe the arguments by which the former sort maintaine their opinions the fourth sort remaine who make Christs passive obedience onely our righteousnesse and define justification by remission of sins onely these make use chiefly of two arguments taken our of Scripture the one from the matter the other from the forme of justification The first is this The Scripture sheweth the whole matter of our righteousnesse to consist in the passion Crosse bloud and death of Christ therefore this onely is it for which we are justified They prove the Antecedent by testimonies of Scripture a Rom. 3.24 We are justified freely by redemption made in Christ Jesus whom God hath set as a propitiation by faith in his bloud b Rom. 5.9 We are justified by his bloud being reconciled by the death of his Son c 2 Cor. 5.21 Him who knew no sin be hath made sin that is a sacrifice for sin that we might become the righteousnesse of God in him d Gal. 3.13 He being
made a curse for us upon the tree hath redeemed us from the curse of the Law e Ephes 1.7 Col. 1.14 We have redemption by his bloud f Col. 1.20 Having made peace by the bloud of his Crosse by him he hath reconciled all things to himselfe hath reconciled them in the body of his flesh by death g 1 Pet. 1.18 We are redeemed by the precious bloud of the immaculate Lamb. h Isa 53.5 By whose stripes we are healed i 1 John 1.7 The bloud of Christ purgeth us from all our sins k Rev. 19. 7.14 Thou hast redeemed us by thy bloud They have washed their robes and made them white in the bloud of the Lambe The latter is this The Scripture defines our whole justification by remission of sins through the bloud of Christ therefore onely the effusion of bloud is that by imputation of which we are justified and the remission of sins is our whole righteousnesse They confirme the Antecedent by testimonies of Scripture l Luke 18.13 God be mercifull to me a sinner I tell you that he went downe unto his house justified rather then the other m Acts 13.38 Be it knowne to you that to you is preached remission of sins through him and from all things from which by the Law you could not be absolved by him all that beleeve are justified Here to be absolved to be justified to have remission of sins are the same things David pronounceth that man blessed to whom God imputeth righteousnesse without works n Rom. 4.7 Psal 32.1 Blessed are they whose sins are forgiven and whose iniquities are hid Blessed is the man to whom God imputeth no sin o Rom. 8.33 Who shall lay any thing to the charge of Gods Elect It is God that justifieth who shall condemne It is Christ who is dead c. p 2 Cor. 5.19 God was in Christ reconciling to himselfe the world by not imputing to them their sins q Ephes 1.7 In whom we have redemption by his bloud that is remission of sins c. They have also other arguments which for brevities sake I omit they alledge also for themselves the Catechisme of the Palatinate qq 37.45.66.55.57.72.76.80.84 c. In which it is taught that we obtaine remission of sins justice and life eternall for the alone sacrifice of Christ on the Crosse and that onely the bloud of Christ purgeth us from all sin which very thing is every-where found in the Directory of the Palatinate Hitherto the different opinions concerning justice I now passe to the second head where I will briefly shew without prejudice to others what I can approve or disapprove in those who follow the first opinion I cannot see how they can prove out of Scripture the imputation of Gods essential justice or why that should be said to be imputed seeing man was never obliged either to the possession or performance of it for God never conferred upon man his essentiall justice and man never lost it They make God then unjust as if he did require of man divine justice which he never gave him nor ever will give him The reason is a Paralogisme non causae for although whole Christ is a King Priest and Saviour and whole Christ justifieth yet it is knowne that he performes the effects of his office among which is justification by the distinct operations of his natures therefore whole Christ justifieth but one way according to his divinity to wit as the efficient cause another way according to his humanity to wit as a meritorious cause and the dignity of the merit flowes from the dignity of the person that is from the deity of the Mediatour But from hence it doth not follow that the deity can challenge any part of the merit being the fountaine of merit It behooved then the Mediatour to be God not that the deity or justice of the deity might be imputed to us or according to Osianders madnesse essentially dwelling in us might become our justice but for the cause explained in the Catechisme q. 17. Therefore the justice of the divinity differs from merit as the cause from the effect Other inconveniences also of this opinion belong to the two ensuing therefore I joyne the second and third opinion together for they differ not save onely that the one makes two parts the other three parts of imputative justice All which opinions are subject to the same inconveniences 1. All confound the justice of the person and of the merit of Christ which the Scripture oftentimes conjoynes but doth also manifestly distinguish as the efficient cause or sine qua non and the materiall cause of our justice as My righteous servant by his knowledge shall justifie many For such an High-Priest became us who might be holy separated from sinners that he might offer not for his owne but for the sins of the people Him who knew not sin he hath made sin for us that we c. 1 Pet. 3. Christ suffered once the just for the unjust And so our Catechisme quest 15.16 2. These distinctions which they make betweene not unjust and just betweene not transgressing of the Law and fulfilling of the Law betweene not dead and alive they have more subtlety then verity being indeed equivalent termes as I will afterward shew for of necessity he that before God is not unjust must be just who transgresseth not the Law fulfils it who is not dead is alive Seeing all these are immediate contraries one of which being affirmed or denied the other must necessarily be affirmed or denied 3. If by the imputation of the passive obedience we are not as yet just but onely not unjust how is this true We are justified by the bloud of his Son We are reconciled by his death c 4. If remission of sins be not whole justification how can that be true Blessed are they whose iniquities are forgiven Rom. 4. c. how doth the Apostle in the same place take for the same thing To impute righteousnesse and Not to impute sin 5. If the omission of obedience to the Law and the imperfection of our holinesse are not expiated by Christs passive obedience but necessarily that must be covered with Christs actuall obedience this with his naturall holinesse how againe can this be true The bloud of Jesus Christ purgeth us from all sin unlesse perhaps omission and imperfection be not sins 6. If we are not justified by the passive but by the active obedience of Christ how is it that Christ died not in vaine For what need was there that Christ should die and by his death procure to us pardon for our sins if by his just and holy life he had already merited righteousnesse for us for righteousnesse necessarily presupposeth remission of sins 7. It is manifest that all these partitions of Christs merits into two or three members do exceedingly derogate either from the death of Christ or from the justice of God For these
of which he hath satisfied by punishment but to another new obedience or if againe he violate this to a new punishment Christ then taking upon him our person he is obliged to satisfie for us by suffering punishment this being paid and imputed to us by faith we are just and are tyed furthermore to new obedience or to new punishment This new obedience Christ also by regeneration repaires in us but imperfectly and this imperfection is hid by Christs satisfaction that it may not condemne us because the bloud of Jesus Christ doth cleanse us from all sins as well from those that follow as from those that precede justification The ninth Reason seems to be the quickest of all but is indeed fraughted with contradictions and overthrowes it selfe and besides is repugnant to Scripture First there is a manifest contradiction when it saith That the Law promiseth life to those that fulfill the Law and promiseth not life to those that transgresse it not The reason is because not to transgresse the Law and to fulfill the Law are the same in effect This is proved by the contrarie to transgresse the Law is to violate the Law either by committing what the Law forbids or by omitting what it commands therefore not to transgresse the Law is not to violate the Law by committing what it forbids or by omitting what it commands but this is truly to fulfill the Law for hee that commits nothing against the Law nor omits what should be done by the Law doth truly fulfill the Law therefore whosoever doth not transgresse the Law fulfils it This is manifest in our first father Adam before his fall for so long as he sinned not he fulfilled the Law by a continuall act in his originall integritie And doe not the Angels in heaven fulfill the Law even in that they sin not And shall not we in life eternall fulfill the Law when we shall not offend against it Either then these are the same or so knit together that it 's impossible either to separate them or to devise a medium betwixt them Secondly this also is inconsistent which they say That the Law doth not promise life to them that transgresse it not but it promiseth life to the fulfillers of the Law Now not to transgresse is to fulfill Thirdly this implyeth a contradiction when they say That by passive obedience we are accounted not unjust or not sinners and yet are not accounted just Also That they who sin not in Christ doe escape death but dare not sue for life for the same thing here is both affirmed and denied of termes equivalent for surely he that is not a sinner before God is just and who is not dead or who hath escaped death is alive For these are immediate contraries as is said Fourthly this is plainly repugnant to Scripture when it is said that we are not accounted just by Christs passive obedience that is not justified For on the contrarie it is said expresly Being justified by his bloud being reconciled by his death they have washed their robes in the bloud of the Lamb. They that can reconcile their subtleties one with another and with these and such like plaine sayings let them I confesse I cannot To the tenth Reason wee answer out of that saying The bloud of Jesus Christ purgeth us from all sin But surely that impuritie that sticks to the Saints is sin therefore from that also the bloud of Christ purgeth us Why then should trembling consciences be driven in their temptations from the bloud of Christ to seek out other remedies against so manifest a Scripture Lastly as for the Palatinate Catechisme that tells us in two places that the satisfaction justice and sanctitie of Christ is imputed to us And once that originall sin is covered by the holy nativitie and conception of the Mediatour But that these Authors never thought of a tripartite matter in imputative justice or of derogating the expiation of originall sin and justification from the bloud of Christ is assuredly knowne by this in that elsewhere so often and so plainly they ascribe the merit of justice and life eternall to the passion death and sacrifice of Christ and that solely and onely to it And they witnesse that our inherent sin is forgiven us for this merit Either then the Catechisme is repugnant to it selfe which God forbid or it makes no tripartite division of justice imputative nor doth it derogate from Christs passive obedience the merit of righteousnesse The fourth opinion remaines That our justice is the obedience even to death or the punishment of the Son of God for our sins that whole justification is the remission of sins for this satisfaction imputed to us Which opinion as being truer simpler and safer I confesse I doe embrace but so as it may be understood and explained rightly and according to the Scriptures meaning I say it is truer because it is the constant voice of the whole Gospel That wee are justified by the death and bloud of the Son of God and that our justification consisteth in the sole remission of sin The testimonies of the Gospel were rehearsed above Object But there is a Synecdoche totius in the termes of bloud death c. Answ There is indeed but not such an one as hath gathered into one merit two or three justices altogether heterogeneous such as the naturall sanctitie the active justice and the passive obedience for there is no reason why the two former should be called by the name of death and bloud but it is the Synecdoche of the whole humiliation as shall be said I say also it is simpler for it doth not distract our faith hither and thither by any partition of merit nor doth it disturb our comfort but in our spirituall wrestlings with the Scriptures it sends our consciences to the only death of Christ to wit by which alone Gods justice and commination is satisfied Thou shalt dye the death By this satisfaction being applyed to us by faith we our selves have satisfied are absolved justified reconciled to God by the bloud of his Son But you will say To make us just it is not enough to suffer for sin but the fulfilling of the Law is also required Answ The punishment is the fulfilling of the Law then 't is sufficient For the Law is fulfilled two waies either by yeelding perfect obedience or when this is violated by suffering condigne punishment by both there is â—atisfaction made to Gods justice each then is the fulfilling of the Law 1 John 3.7 Rom. 6.7 and each is justice Of the former it is said He that doth righteousnesse is righteous Of the later He that is dead is justified from sin The first fulfilling was in man before his fall and by that he was just Neither was he tyed to the other so long as he sinned not because Gods justice requires not both together but either of them seeing the Law as is said doth tye the reasonable creatures not conjunctively
end of his life therefore againe the merit of justice and of life is not ascribed to active but to passive obedience and with all the Passion Synecdochically is understood of the whole humiliation Quest 40. it is again taught That by no other meanes could satisfaction be made to divine truth and justice for our sins then by the death of the Son of God therefore it is confirmed again that the death of the Son of God is our satisfaction that is to say that thing for and by which we are justified Quest 45. the Catechisme saith That Christ therefore rose that he might make us partakers of his justice which he purchased for us by his death Therefore the death of Christ hath obtained justice for us and by imputation thereof we are accounted not onely not unjust but just also Quest 56. teacheth That God for the satisfaction of Christ which is his punishment and death hath forgot all our sins even originall too and hath bestowed freely upon us the righteousnesse of Christ Therefore it confirmes againe That his death is not onely the merit of the remission of all our sins even of originall too but also of justification and that it is not needfull that originall sin should be covered with the holinesse of his humanity lest it appeare in the sight of God Finally Quest 66.67.70.72.74.67.80 it is often repeated that we have remission of sins justice and life eternall for the onely sacrifice bloud and death of Christ Therefore in all these there is neither taught nor can be imagined such a partition of merit as if by the imputation of Christs death we did onely obtaine remission of sins and as some lately phrase it onely privative benefits but by the imputation of actuall obedience we obtaine justice and positive benefits The Catechisme ascribes all together to Christs death as the Scripture also doth John 3. He gave his onely begotten Son to wit to death that whosoever beleeveth to wit that the Son was given and died for him may not perish but have life eternall c. But you will say Quest 60.61 That imputative justice is expresly divided into three to wit perfect satisfaction justice and sanctity which it saith are imputed to us And Quest 36. it saith That the Mediatour by his innocency and perfect sanctity hath covered our sins in which we are conceived that they may not appeare in the sight of God As for the first either we must confesse that these fight against the former which charity and Christian candor will not allow or the partition must be denied and a convenient interpretation and a reconciliation of them must be found Without wronging other mens judgements I will tell my minde here and how I am wont to excuse the Catechisme I say then that the Catechisme joynes these three together but doth not as we said divide them expresly as three it joynes I say these three not as if it divided imputative justice into these three as into divers parts as if the imputed satisfaction did make us not unjust the justice just the sanctity holy for it taught the contrary before but either because the Compilers of the Catechisme did retain this phrase out of Mr. Beza's Confession whose it is properly knowne to be not fearing there would be cavilling about it they themselves in the meane while neither intending nor observing any partition or because they would more emphatically note by these phrases as Synonymous the whole course of his obedience and humiliation till death for Christs humiliation and death is our satisfaction because by it satisfaction is made to divine justice for us It is also justice because it is the fulfilling of the Law by suffering It is lastly holinesse John 17. because it is a holy Sacrifice of which it is said Father I sanctifie my selfe for them And By one oblation he hath consecrated all who are justified This I conjecture because in the first edition of the Fundamentals of the Lords Supper A piece of a Speech concerning that Question To whom properly doe the benefits of Christs sufferings and death belong And How Christ is said to die for all IN The famous University of HEIDELBERGE declaimed by JOSUA ZEVELIUS of Colen the day before Easter An. 1590. D. DAVID PARY being Author SIRS I Thinke I have spoken sufficiently of the history and benefits of our Lords Resurrection it now remaines that what we had reserved for the last place be now explained to wit to whom these benefits belong Therefore that we may direct our course by the Cynosure or by the Pole-Star of holy Writ we affirme that according to the same Scripture these precious fruits do belong to all the Elect and to them alone but as for the incredulous and impious so long as they remaine such we exclude them from these benefits For all the beleevers and they onely taste the sweetnesse of these fruits to wit of free justification before God of vivification from the death of sin and of the body and at last they all and they alone feel the sweetness of immortality and glory because they alone apply to themselves these fruits John 3. 5. Rom. 6.4 5.1 1. Pet. 1.3 Acts 15.9 1 Thes 4.14 They are those who heare the word of Christ who receive it with a good and an honest heart who beleeve it and have life eternall and shall not come into condemnation these are justified by faith are reconciled to God and have peace through our Lord Jesus Christ These being regenerated by the holy Ghost are raised unto a new life with Christ whose hearts are purified by faith These at last are they who sleeping in Jesus shall be raised by God from the dead whom God will bring with him that they may for ever enjoy the glory of eternall life As for the wicked and such as want justifying faith 1 Cor. 10.5 Heb. 11.6 Gal. 4.30 John 3.18 36. Rom. 8.9 Mat. 7.22 Mat. 21.41 why should they partake so much happinesse who please not God and Without faith 't is impossible to please God Who belong not to Christ who are not heires neither have right to or in that life how can Christ or his benefits belong to them They are rather by the voice of the Gospell debarred from these treasures and are judged to eternall death and malediction He that beleeveth not is judged already and the wrath of God remaineth on him And Who haâ—h not the Spirit of Christ is none of his Which place of the Apostle I suppose is thus meant For if Insidels belong not to Christ they are none of Christs We conclude strongly from the correlative that Christ and his benefits belong not to the wicked and as they are not Christs so neither is Christ theirs And how I pray should Christ belong to them whom he will in the last judgement pronounce before all the world to be strangers from himselfe from his benefits from his Kingdome who he will testifie were
never knowne to him whom finally as accutsed workers of iniquity he will cast into hell fire But you will say Christ died for all therefore rose againe for all The Answer is double One is As often as the Gospell extends the fruits of the works and benefits of Christ to all this is to be understood of all those that beleeve in Christ for this is the perpetuall and constant voice of the Gospell He that beleeveth shall be saved he shall not come into judgement who beleeveth not is already condemned and the wrath of God remaineth upon him Therefore the Gospell debarres from the benefits of Christ all Infidels not onely by a plaine exclusion but also by that condition of faith and repentance under which either expresly or tacitly God promiseth to men the benefits of Christ and which is never to be found in those that persevere in sin So then Christ is said to die for all to wit all that do or shall beleeve in him for whom alone he prayed and in whom alone he findes the faith of his death but as for Infidels and Reprobates for whom Christ prayed not whom he never acknowledged for his owne upon whom the wrath of God abideth for ever John 17.9 Mat. 7.23 John 3.36 Mat. 7.6 to extend I say on these the benefits of Christ what is it else but agâ—â—nst his owne command To give that which is holy unto dogs and to cast pearles before swine These we could solidly defend by authority of Scripture and orthodox Fathers and they mainely concerne Christian consolation There is an other Answer usuall in the Schooles by which we may gratifie the contentious that Christ absolutely died for all if you consider the amplitude and sufficiency of his price and merit for it is out of controversie that the death of the Son of God is of that value that it sufficeth to expiate the sins not onely of one but of millions of worlds if so be they had faith to apply this Physick to their sins But the Question is properly of the efficacy and participation it selfe of these fruits when we demand if Christ died for all Because to die for another is properly to die in the stead and place of another so that he is freed from death and saved alive as when David weeping cryed out I wish I had died for thee O Absalom that is I wish I had died in thy stead that thou mightest have lived But we utterly deny that this participation of Christs merits is common to all unbeleevers as well as to those that beleeve or that this is promised or exhibited in the Gospell for in this regard we conclude that Christ did not die properly for all even for unbeleevers and reprobates But here some unluckie patrons of Infidels taking it ill that we do not divide the pearles equally amongst sheepe and swine cry out that we deny the bloud of Christ and that we produce a Saracenicall Mahumeticall and more then an Heathenish blasphemy which utterly overthroweth Christian Religion But Sirs it is not our purpose to encounter or contend with such rayling pratlers But first we protest against such bitter calumnies making our appeale to the unanimous consent of the orthodoxall Church and the perpetuall voice of the Gospell that we deny not but honour the bloud of Christ when we say it is poured out not for those that slight it and tread Christ under their feet but for those who by faith are justified through it as the Apostle saith Whom God hath given to be an atonement by faith in his bloud Heb. 10.29 Rom. 3.25 Rev. 1.5 1 John 1.7 to declare his righteousnesse by the remission of sins that went before for this is not the voice of Infidels Who hath washed us in his bloud from our sinnes and that The bloud of Jesus Christ cleanseth us from all sin Out of Gods word we know and beleeve that this is no Saracenicall Mahumeticall and more then Heathenish blasphemy as this calumny doth impudently blaspheme but that it is the genuine true and saving doctrine of the Gospell of Jesus Christ and this we are ready at all times â—o demonstrate before the whole Church Besides we hold it worth the while and necessary with as much brevity as may be to pull off from these Wolves the Sheeps-skins with which they are clothed and to paint out in its owne colours this their prodigious doctrine which cunningly lurks under the calumny 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which under this they goe about to bring into the Church They contend That Christ dyed for all Who denieth this for this is the Scripture phrase They adde That he dyed for all and singular Neither doe wee simply deny this to wit in that sense which we shewed a little before although we do not find the Scripture speak so They go on That he dyed for all and singular alike for the elect and reprobate for Cain and David for Judas and Peter for the damned as well as for those that are saved without any respect of faith or infidelity This is hard They proceed finally That he dyed for all and singular not onely in respect of sufficiencie but also in regard of the efficacie of the price But what is this to wit That Christ by his death hath truly delivered from death purged from sin sanctified and reconciled to God all absolutely even those who are not saved but have been damned ever since Cain and are damned and furthermore are to be damned all those they say he hath received into his favour This is that impious monster by which they conclude another no lesle impious and false to wit That wicked men whosoever have perished doe or shall perish that they have perished doe and shall perish not for their sins for they were expiated by the bloud of Christ but onely for their incredulity They who have read their Books and Disputations will confesse that this is no fiction of ours But how monstrous are these to Christian eares These brave patrons of wicked men teach that all wicked and impure dogs before and after the death of Christ are received into the bosome and favour of God But we say first That this is a false and impious doctrine because it plainly opposeth Scripture which continually cries out that wicked men so long as they remaine without faith and repentance are not in the favour of God but that they remaine the sons of wrath and of eternall malediction That they are not delivered from sin and death but are held captives by the snares of the Divell and are strongly deluded yea that they are already condemned and are under the wrath of God Againe we affirme that this is a most absurd monster which overthrowes many principles of Christian faith and it selfe also For now let us set downe and examine their Position All men without exception faithfull and unfaithfull before and since the death of Christ are truely and undoubtedly by the bloud
of Christ received into the grace and favour of God What will from hence follow surely a world of absurdities 1. So originall sin shall be taken away neither shall there be any guilt thereof and so it will be false to say That all men are born the sons of wrath because all shall be born in the grace and favour of God But the Scripture pronounceth that all men by nature are the sons of wrath 2. All the children of Turkes Saracens Centaures and Canibals which are out of the Covenant and Church of God shall be borne in the favour and grace of God and so salvation shall be found without the Covenant and out of the Church of God O men as cruell as Briareus who doubt not to place the infants of Turkes born out of the Church in the favour of God but as for Christian infants before baptisme cruelly they fling them headlong into hell 3. This monster overthrowes another Tenet of theirs concerning the infants of faith full men who are borne out of grace yea who are before baptisme possessed with the Divell and damned for they place them all in the grace and favour of God 4. All wicked men who before Christs death were damned to hell by Christs death are againe redeemed from hell and brought into Gods favour How then could they againe fall from thence who being dead were received when they could not any more sin by incredulity Therefore wicked men either must remaine in the favour of God and be saved without faith or else without incredulitie they must be cast headlong from thence both which have a kind of madnesse in them 5. Either incredulitie is no sin or if it be all sins were not expiated by Christs death or if all be this will at least be more effectuall then Christs death But all this is false and impious for infidelitie is both a sin and the mother of other sins and in the regenerate now and then it appeares with other sins notwithstanding by the bloud of Christ it is most effectually expiated and pardoned 6. It is an impudent lye that wicked men are not condemned for sin but for incredulitie onely for what is that 1 Cor. 6.10 Theeves covetous persons drunkards c. shall not inherit the Kingdome of God and which Christ in his last Judgement shall say to the wicked Goe into hell fire because you fed mee not c Is not incredulitie the chiefe of all sins Yea wee conclude on the contrary that they are condemned for sin because they are condemned for incredulitie for scarce is there any sin more grievous then infidelitie But the Apostate trifles too much with his exception saying That incredulitie is not to be considered as a sin in it selfe but as it rejects the meanes of salvation Is not I pray the rejecting of the meanes of salvation the contempt of Gods calling a most grievous sin For this cause then incredulitie is a sin in that it rejects salvation and the meanes thereof 7. This prodigious doctrine gives to the wicked that notwithstanding the doctrine of the Church concerning originall sin and the guilt of wicked men yet that this is at no time in them nor can truly be pronounced of them Let us take a Turkish infant or a Barbarian man of yeares who never heard of Christs death and therefore never rejected him by incredulitie Now let these Disputers tell us what moment of time will they give them to be in the grace and favour of God justified and sanctified and reconciled to him Will they whilst they are Embryons or newly borne or children or young men or old men or lastly living or dead Yea let them tell if they be received how they fell away when neither sin nor actuall incredulitie could drive them thence for these doe not besall them but were expiated by the death of Christ Whatsoever they say wee shall heare that either without faith some doe please God or that without actuall incredulitie some are debarred from the favour of God which are false and impious prodigies overthrowing one the other Lastly what greater blasphemy can be spoken then that God receiveth into his grace and favour all infidels and wicked men Cain Saul Judas Herod Caligula and finally all flagitious men yea Hogs What comfort can be more like to mockery then that thou shouldst be redeemed by the death of Christ restored into the grace and favour of God whereas many thousands of them who have been thus restored notwithstanding perish eternally I tremble to relate more of this monster therefore who will doubt but that so false impious absurd blasphemous tenets are to be banished from the confines of the Church But here me thinks I heare them cry out that the promises of the Gospel are universall and belong to all But first we aske how this will follow The promises are universall Ergo reprobates impure dogs and hogs are received into the favour of God Besides so long as they urge their All all so long will we our Beleevers beleevers For the promises are universall but with respect to penitents and beleevers of the Gospel And here before all the world wee appeale to the literall promises Come to mee all saith Christ but he addes that are weary and heavie laden that is who faint and groan under the burthen of sin which they doe who repent Rom. 3.22 Gâ—l 3.22 John 3.36 Act. 10.43 And else-where So God loved the world that he gave his only begotten Son that whosoever beleeveth should not perish but have life eternall So Paul The righteousnesse of God by faith in Jesus Christ upon all and over all that beleeve And elsewhere The Scripture hath concluded all under sin that the promise by faith in Christ Jesus should be given to all beleevers So Christ He that beleeveth in the Son hath life eternall And Peter To him bare all the Prophets witnesse that all who beleeve in him shall receive remission of sins through his Name There is the like reason of all other Evangelicall promises for they have annexed expresly or tacitely the condition of faith and repentance nor can they without blasphemy be understood but of the universalitie of the faithfull But they will except that so the promises will be but particular Lâ—b 1. â— 3 Let Prosper answer for us de vocat Gent. The people of God have their plenitude and although a great part of men either neglect or reject the grace of salvation yet in the elect and those that are fore-seen and separated there is a speciall kind of universality that out of all the world the world may seem to be delivered and out of all men all men may seem to be redeemed Therefore the promises of the Gospel remaine universall to the faithfull although they belong not to dogs and swine The Major also of the practicall Syllogisme remaines universall thus The promises belong to all beleevers I beleeve Ergo they belong to mee Againe Christ dyed and prayed
by the changing of names to beleeve that change which is made of grace Here Theodoret himselfe in the same Dialogue teacheth that a sacramentall change is to be understood thus speaking He honoured the visible signes by the name of Christs body and bloud not changing nature but adding grace to nature Propos 2. The signes and things signified are not united by consubstantiation that is in the reall existence of two bodies in the same place under the same accidents or under the lurking of the one within the other such as is that of oates in the sacke of mony in the purse of the infant in the cradle or of wine in the pot which are like to things consubstantiated Reason 1. Because the words of Christ This is my body shew to us not where the bodie of Christ is nor what it is in with or under the bread but what the bread it selfe is and should be to godly men in this Sacrament to wit his bodie Reas 2. The bodie of Christ is a true organicall finite and visible bodie not present or every-where upon earth since the Ascension but existing and remaining in heaven even till his last returne As the Apostle tells us Declare the Lords death untill his coming againe Reas 3. The orthodox Fathers teach that the bodie and bloud of Christ are in the bread and wine not as in lurking places but as in a mysticall or in a mysterie Chrysostome in that imperfect work Matth. Hom. 11. In the consecrated vessels not the true body of Christ but the mysterie of Christs body is contained Propos 3. In the sacramentall Supper the signes and things are united by a sacramentall union This is it which is common to the whole kind of Sacraments otherwise this union were not sacramentall or of a Sacrament but of a Supper Now in all other Sacraments there is a relative union that is a mysticall signification obsignation exhibition and reception of the thing signified by externall symbols in the right use which is not without faith and repentance in the receivers Reason 1. From the genus in all Sacraments there is such an union therefore in this Supper also The Antecedent is manifest out of the definition and chiefe end of Sacraments Reas 2. The bread is the bodie of Christ either in the truth of the thing as Austin speaks in the sentence of Prosper or in a signifying mysterie not in the truth of the thing or essentially because there is no transubstantiation therefore in a signifying mysterie Reas 3. Hither belong all the Arguments by which a sacramentall phrase is proved to be in the words of the Supper for a sacramentall union begets sacramentall phrases Reas 4. The testimonies of Fathers that the bread is a signe a figure a sacrament of Christs bodie August contra Adim c. 12. The Lord doubted not to say This is my bodie when he gave the signe of his bodie The Objection of Papists for Transubstantiation out of the words of the Supper That which Christ gave and the Priest consecrates is Christs bodie Ergo it is not bread It followes because these are disparata As this thing is a man Ergo it is not an oxe I answer by denying that this argument is grounded upon the position of one species to the removing of the disparate species of the same genus because it is vicious proceeding from the position of a sacramentall relation to the negation of the subject or fundamentall Such as if I would say This man is a father Ergo he is not a man This man is Cesar Ergo he is not a man So they This bread is Christs bodie Ergo it is not bread It is therefore fallacia accidentis no lesse absurd then if you should reason from the position of the forme to the negation of the matter This thing is a table Ergo it is not wood For though Christs bodie is not the forme or accident of bread yet the relation which the bread by vertue of the promise hath to Christs bodie is the forme of the Sacrament So it doth not follow The Dove is the holy Ghost Ergo this is not a Dove Circumcision is the covenant Ergo it is not circumcision The cup is the New Testament Ergo it is not the cup. As for the testimonies of the Fathers which the Papists object concerning the changing of the symboles the common answer is That they are to be understood of a sacramentall not of an essentiall change which is manifest out of the orthodoxall consent of the Fathers on this Sacrament Quest 2. How as well the symboles as the celestiall things signified in the Supper are exhibited and received About this question we are at controversie both with the Pontificians and Ubiquitarians because both of them will have the things signified to be secretly and miraculously present in the signes or species of the signes and to be carried in and handled by the Ministers hands and to be received into the mouths of the communicants Wee teach on the contrary that the things are exhibited with the signes and are received together with them in the lawfull use of the Supper but in a different manner The symboles are touched by the hands of the Minister and received by the mouths of the communicants but the things themselves are exhibited by Christ himselfe our high-Priest and by faith are received of us Which also may be explained in three Propositions two negative and one affirmative Propos 1. The body and bloud of Christ which are the things signified are neither handled nor exhibited by the hand of the Ministers to the end that they should in these symboles be corporally received Reas 1. Is negative from the whole kind of Sacraments In no Sacrament doth the Minister handle or give spirituall things signified therefore neither in the Supper The antecedent is proved both by induction which is also plaine by the Adversaries confession as also by the analogie of Sacraments and of the Word Mark 1. I am the voice of a crier John 1. I baptise with water Hee that cometh after mee shall baptise you with the holy Ghost and with fire 1 Corinth 3.7 Neither is he that watereth nor he that planteth any thing but God who giveth the encrease Therefore it is so in the Sacraments which are the visible word Reas 2. The things signified are not in with or under the symboles being there corporally present as was shewed Quest. 1. Propos 2. therefore they are not handled by the Ministers fingers nor distributed Reas 3. The things signified in the Supper are spirituall which are offered to the faithfull in the promise of grace annexed to the symboles but the promise of grace is not touched by the hand c. Reas 4. The testimonies of Fathers as Chrysoft serm de Euch. in encaen Doe not thinke you that come to these mysteries that you receive from man the divine body that is from the Minister and many such like Propos 2. The
is his eternall counsell in saving us before others for from this fountaine flowes the outward calling and inward also to faith in Christ of all those who shall be saved Hence flow faith and repentance justification obedience and perseverance in faith yea our whole salvation and glorification which the Scripture perspicuously teacheth and confirmes in these and such like sayings Whom he predestinated Rom. 8.30 Rom. 11.7 Act. 13.46 Eph. 1.3 c. them he called whom he called them he justified whom he justified them also he glorified Also Election hath obtained the rest waxed hard Also So many as were ordained to salvation beleeved Also He elected us in Christ before the foundations of the world that we might be holy and blamelesse before him in love whom he hath predestimated unto adoption by Jesus Christ De bono persev c. 14. Praesat ad Rom. to the praise of his glorious grace c. Austin confirmes the same saying This predestination of the Saints is nothing else but a preparation of Gods bounties by which they are most assuredly freed who are freed Luther also very emphatically confirmes the same in these words Both flow and have their originall from Gods eternall predestination to wit who shall beleeve who shall not beleeve who shall be absolved from sin who not that all this may be out of our power and onely in the hand of God that we are justified That this fountaine therefore must chiefly be knowne by Divines and by all who will be strengthened in faith and comfort and that it is to be perspicuously and soberly taught in Schooles and Churches who will doubt and that specially for two causes 1. For the glory of God that knowing the meanes and causes of salvation and the qualities of those that are to be saved and salvation it self not to depend from us but from Gods good pleasure alone we may ascribe our salvation not to our selves but wholly to Gods mercie 2. For our consolation that being assured that our faith perseverance and salvation depend not from our owne strength or free-will but that they are grounded on Gods eternall and immutable counsell we may be confident that the same is certaine and immoveable and in this confidence 2 Pet. 1.9 we may studie to make our election and vocation sure to us by continuali prayers and good works ordained by God for this end But this Article doth altogether foule and obstruct this most cleere fountaine with the dirt of equivocation for it denieth see the Conference that our faith and perseverance proceed from the fountain of eternall election as the effect from the first cause and it ascribeth both these in shew to Gods grace but indeed to mans will because it makes mans will the mistresse of Gods resistible grace it makes mans free-will stronger and more powerfull then Gods grace which can be resisted and makes the whole difference of those that are to be damned and saved depend on mens wills by which meanes it is plain that the glory of mans salvation cannot be wholly ascribed to God but he is of necessitie robbed of it Hence it utterly overthrowes both the certaintie of faith grace justification perseverance and indeed of our whole salvation and consequently of our onely comfort in life and death For who doth not understand that the assurance of grace justification perseverance salvation and our whole comfort in life and death can no waies consist with resistible grace and with mans will resisting or able to resist as it were with two principles either repuguant to each other or changing every houre Hence it is apparent what we are to judge of tolerance for who can say that an Article so equivocall and so captious with dangerous high tragicall straines is tolerable Who wittingly and willingly would buy or eat sugar mixt with poyson Who will account that a benefit 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to have the apple of contentions flung into our Churches which will afford matter of perpetuall strife Will Physicians endure in their Schooles that Empericks adulterate or deny their doctrine of diseases Can Mathematicians endure the false delineations of Mechanicks introducing for example into a quadrangle a false sine for a true one and so overthrowing the grounds of their science Much lesse should equivocall doctrines be tolerated in the Church which using the pretext of grace Prosper Epist ad August deny grace by which the originall of salvation is placed in man mans will is preferred to Gods will therfore one is helped because he wills it but doth not will because he is helped Men are made beleeve that they who are originally evill receive the beginning of their goodnesse not from God but from themselves and 't is taught that God is pleased by other means then by those which he himself hath given And so much of the equivocations of the first Article but how that is rightly to be understood filled up and formed is explained * Cothurno 2º above ARTICLE II. Therefore Jesus Christ the Saviour of the world dyed for all and singular and so far that he hath obtained reconciliation and remission of sins for all by his death but on this condition that no man can really enjoy the said remission of sins except the faithfull man and this is according to the Gospel John 3.16 God so loved the world that he gave his onely begotten Son that whosoever beleeveth in him might not perish but have life eternall And 1 John 2.2 And he is the propitiation for our sins and not for ours alone but for the sins of the whole world The Examination THis is no new matter which the Remonstrants handle in this Article for of old the Semipelagians in Marsiles and Syracusa held the same in these words Our Lord Jesus Christ dyed for all mankind Prosper Epist ad August and no man at all is exempted from the redemption of his bloud although his mind hath been quite averse all his life from him because the mysterie of mercy belongs to all men by which therefore many are not renewed because they are fore-knowne that they account it needlesse to be renewed Therefore so far as concernes God life eternall is prepared for all but as for mans liberty of will it is received by them who of their owne accord shall beleeve God and shall receive the help of grace by the merit of their faith By this Article although in shew they amplified Gods grace and mans redemption yet in effect they minced both giving to God an indifferent grace to Christ the merit of redemption but to free-will the efficacie of both And while they would overthrow the doctrine of Predestination which Austin did maintaine out of the Apostle they did indeed shake the whole Gospel in ascribing the cause of faith and perseverance and consequently of mans salvation to God and Christ indifferently but to mans wit and free-will determinately which what it is they that are taught by God
is the most proper effect of predestination so that without perseverance predestination cannot be fulfilled 4. Because Christ prayed Coll. p. 344. and doth pray for the perseverance not of Peter alone but of all who were to beleeve by the Apostles preaching but the Father alwayes heares the Son Luke 22.32 Joh. 17.20 John 11.42 c. 5. Because they that are ingraffed into Christ by true faith Coll. p. 344. pray incessantly for their owne perseverance but whatsoever they aske of God by faith they obtaine it And this was Austines second Argument for the good of perseverance 6. Because they that are ingraffed by faith into Christ truly Coll. p. 345. are by the power of God faithfully preserved in faith persevering to the end Coll. p. 345. 1 Pet. 1.5 7. Because they that are by true faith ingraffed into Christ have their salvation sealed in their hearts by the earnest of the holy Ghost and consequently their faith and perseverance are sealed too Coll. p. 346. 2 Cor. 1.21 Ephes 1.13 c. 8. Because true beleevers are like a tree that doth not wither the wise man that built upon the rock the seed cast into the good ground c. according to Scripture Coll. p. 346. 9. Because true beleevers are distinguished from temporary back-sliders by reason the faith of those is rooted in their hearts but the faith of these hath no roote 10. Because the Scripture expresly confirmes Coll. p. 347. that the true beleevers can or shall never utterly fall away Rom. 6.2 8 9 10 11. 1 Joh 3.9 1 Joh. 5.4 Against these points all that with much verbosity are handled by the Novelists in the Conference from page 414. to page 459. come to this one point of the condition required in the faithfull which exception wee have already shewed both to be weake and also to be overthrowne by the promises themselves now all are reduced to this one solid and unanswerable demonstration from the position of sufficient causes to the position of the effect thus To whom God hath promised to give certainly perseverance in faith and who are kept by the power of God in faith to the end and for whose perseverance Christ hath prayed and doth pray and who pray themselves incessantly for the same and whose perseverance is grounded in Gods eternall predestination their perseverance in true faith unto the end is not doubtfull but sure according to the Scripture All ingraffed into Christ by true faith are such to whom God hath promised to give perseverance Jer. 32.40 Psal 25.1 c. and who by the power of God are preserved by faith unto salvation 1 Pet. 1.5 and for whose perseverance Christ did and doth pray John 17.20 Rom. 8.34 and who daylie in the Lords Prayer call upon God for the same whose perseverance at length is founded in Gods eternall predestination Mat. 24.24 Rom. 8.30 Ephes 1.11 14. 1 Thes 2.13 14. c. Therefore the perseverance of all those who are inserted by true faith into Christ is not doubtfull but certaine according to Scripture No lesse firme a demonstration doth the proximate cause yeeld which begets true faith alwayes remaining in the Elect out of two sayings in Scripture joyned together 1 Pet. 1.23 You are renewed not of mortall seed but of immortall by the word of God which abideth foe ever And 1 John 3.9 He that is borne of God sinneth not because the seed of God remaineth in him nor can he sin because he is borne of God Hence we reason thus They who are borne of the immortall seed of Gods word and in whom this immortall seed notwithstanding their infirmities doth remaine in them also faith abides nor doth it finally faile and consequently perseverance which is faith it selfe not failing but remaining and persevering the reason of this is the individuall knitting of the cause and the effect because the immortall seed of Gods word remaineth not in whom it doth remaine but by faith All that are ingraffed into Christ by true faith are borne againe of the immortall seed of Gods word as Peter the Apostle witnesseth and in them abideth this immortall seed not withstanding their infirmities witnesse John the Apostle In all then that are by true faith ingraffed into Christ faith remaines neither doth it ever utterly faile and consequently perseverance c. What need many words If the perseverance of the Saints be doubtfull then is it not given certainly by God to all them that aske it daylie praying with all their heart Hallowed by thy Name thy Kingdome come thy will be done on earth as it is in heaven Leade us not into tentation Cyp. de Orat. Aug. de bono persev c. 2.3.6 but deliver us from evill c. In which Petitions Cyprian and Austine learnedly and religiously teach that perseverance is begged of God then 2. this promise of God besides others will be vaine Heare O house of Jacob who have beene carried by me from the wombe even to your old age I am with you and till you be hairy I will carry you Isaiah 46.3 Phil. 1.6 I have made I will beare I will also carry and will deliver 3. In vaine will the Apostles most hearty perswasion confidence and promise be I am perswaded that he who hath begun a good worke in you will perfect it Rom. 8.33 1 Cor. 1.8 untill the day of Jesus Christ For I am perswaded that neither life nor death c. can separate us from the love of God in Christ Jesus God will confirme you to the end unblamable untill the day of our Lord Jesus Christ 4. In vaine will be the prayer and confidence of the Saints praying with David O God forsake me not in mine old age and when my head groweth gray Thou hast shewed me many and great afflictions but thou hast returned and quickned me 5. Justifying faith will be in vain or the assurance of the remission of sins for the time present for he that doubteth of Gods promise for the time to come feignes that he beleeves the promise of the time present Isai 46.3 Isai 43.25 for these are conjoyned I did beare you I will beare you till your old age I I am he who blot out thine iniquities c. and will not remember thy sins any more 6. In vaine finally is the faith of eternall life and salvation because he that doubts of his perseverance in faith without which life eternall is not obtained how can he be confident of life eternall for he that doubts if he shall live till the morrow how can he be assured he shall live eternally so instead of faith a fallacious opinion shall take place in mens consciences hesitation doubting feare anxiety undermining and overthrowing all Christian comfort and confidence will domineere These are the fruits which the deniall of perseverance will bring forth all which are false impious blasphemous against which the perseverance of the Saints stands as a strong
Law causeth wrath c. and The letter killeth By the letter is understood the outward preaching and bare knowledge of those things which we ought to do for it teacheth indeed our duty and that righteousnesse which God requireth at our hands but it doth not make us able to performe that righteousnesse neither doth it shew us any hope to attain thereunto by another but rather accuseth and condemneth our righteousnesse The Gospel is the ministery of life The Gospel is the ministery of life and of the Spirit that is it hath the forcible operation of the holy Ghost adjoyned and doth quicken because by it the holy Ghost as by an instrument worketh faith and life in the elect Rom. 1.15 The Gospel is the power of God unto salvation to every one that beleeveth The Gospel is the preaching of repentance It was said in the definition of the Gospel and in the third difference between the Law and the Gospel that the Gospel requireth both faith and repentance or new obedience and so is the preaching both of remission of sins and of repentance Against this Flaccius Sectaries keep a stir and reason after this sort Ob. There is no precept or commandement belonging to the Gospel but to the Law The preaching of repentance is a precept or commandement Therefore the preaching of repentance belongeth not to the Gospel but to the Law Ans We deny the Major if it be generally meant for this precept is proper unto the Gospel that it commandeth us to beleeve it to imbrace the benefit of Christ and now being justified to begin new obedience or that righteousnesse which the law requireth of us Repl. Yea but the law also willeth us to beleeve God Therefore it is not proper unto the Gospel to command us to beleeve Ans Both the Law and the Gospel require faith The Law exhorteth in generall unto faith and unto such and such works in speciall Both the Law and the Gospel commandeth faith and conversion to God but diversly The Law only in generall commandeth us to beleeve God or to give credit to all his promises commandements and threatnings and that with a denouncing of punishment except we do it the Law saith Beleeve every word of God it willeth therefore that we beleeve and obey this commandement also by which God in the Gospel commandeth us to return unto him and to beleeve in Christ The Gospel exhorteth in speciall unto faith and in generall unto works But the Gospel in speciall and expresly willeth us to imbrace by faith the promise of grace by Christ and to return unto God that is saith not in generall Beleeve all the promises and denouncings of God c. for that it leaveth unto the Law but it saith plainly and expresly Beleeve this promise to wit that thy sins are pardoned thee and that thou art received of God into favour by and for Christ and return unto God Further it exhorteth us both inwardly and outwardly by the holy Spirit and by the word That we walk worthy of the Gospel that is do such works as are pleasing to God but this it doth only in generall not prescribing in particular Thou shalt do this or that but leaveth this unto the Law as contrariwise it saith not in generall beleeve all Gods promises leaving this to the Law but in speciall saith Beleeve this promise Fly unto Christ and thy sins shall be forgiven thee 4. What are the proper effects of the Gospel THe proper effects of the Gospel are 1. Faith because Faith is by hearing Rom. 10.17 2 Cor. 3.8 Rom. 1.16 and hearing by the word of God The Gospel is the ministration of the Spirit the power of God unto salvation 2. Through faith our whole conversion unto God justification regeneration and salvation for by faith as by the instrument whole Christ together with all his benefits is received 5. Whence the truth and certainty of the Gospel may appear THe truth and certainty of the Gospel appeareth 1. By the testimony of the holy Ghost 2. By the prophesies which have been uttered by the Prophets and other holy men 3. By the fulfilling of those prophesies which were accomplished in the new Testament 4. By the miracles whereby the doctrine of the Gospel was confirmed 5. By the end or property of the doctrine of the Gospel because that alone sheweth the way how to escape sin and death and ministreth sound comfort unto afflicted consciences ON THE 7. SABBATH Quest 20. Is then salvation restored by Christ to all men who perished in Adam Ans Not to all a Matt. 7.14 22.14 but to those only who by a true faith are engraffed into him and receive his benefits b Mark 16.16 Joh. 1.12 3.16 18 36. Isa 53.11 Psal 2.12 Rom. 3.22 11.20 Heb. 4.3 5.9 10.39 11.6 The Explication HAving declared the doctrine concerning the means of our delivery through Christ the question Who and By what means they are made partakers of this delivery whether all or only some orderly followeth This twentieth Question therefore is a preparation to the doctrine of faith without which neither the Mediatour nor the preaching of the Gospel profiteth any man Hereby also carnall security is prevented or met withall Gal. 2.17 and that opprobrious contumely that Christ is the minister of sin The answer to this question consisteth of two parts 1. Salvation is not restored by Christ to all that perished in Adam 2. But to those onely who by true faith are ingraffed into Christ and imbrace his benefits The former part is too too evident by daily experience John 3.36 John 3.5 Mat. 7.21 He which beleeveth not in the Son shall not see life but the wrath of God abideth on him Except a man be born from above he cannot enter into the kingdom of God Not every one that saith unto me Lord Lord shall enter into the kingdome of heaven The cause why all are not saved by Christ Why all are not saved by Christ is not the insufficiency of the merit and grace of Christ for Christ is the full propitiatory sacrifice for the sinnes of the whole world as concerning the worth and sufficiency of the ransome and price which he paid but it is the infidelity of men whereby they refuse the benefits of Christ offered in the Gospel and therefore perish not through any defect of Christs merit but through their own fault The other part also is proved by Scripture As many as received him John 1.12 Isa 53.11 to them he gave power to be the sons of God By his knowledge my righteous servant shall justifie many Now the reason why beleevers only are saved is Why the faithfull only are saved by Christ because they only lay hold on and imbrace the benefits of Christ and because in them alone God obtaineth the end for which he delivered up his Son unto death for the faithfull only